The Way We See it and Getting it Right

August 4th, 2008

Two wonderful little essays, with a touch of my own thoughts on them. :^)

THE WAY WE SEE IT

The eye doctor instructed her patient to read a chart on the wall. He looked at it and read, “A, B, F, N, L and G.”

The doctor turned the light back on and wrote in her notebook.

“How’d I do, Doc?” the patient wondered.

She replied, “Let’s put it this way — they’re numbers.”

“But Doc,” he argued, “this is the way I see it!”

Much of my happiness or unhappiness is a result of my perception. “This is the way I see it,” I tell myself.

I see some problems as challenges that energize me to action and others as obstacles that stop further progress. It’s just the way I see it.

And sometimes I see new situations as fun, and other times I see them as fearful.

The busyness of my life can be OK if I see it that way, or it can be a major source of stress. And an unexpected intrusion in my schedule can be an irritant or, if I see it that way, possibly the most
important thing I could do that day.

Even an embarrassing mistake can be the beginning of a new learning or an occasion to berate myself. It’s in the way I see it.

One of the greatest blocks to my happiness is forgetting that it is not always about what is happening to me — it’s more about the way I see it.

Like Marcel Proust said, “The real voyage of discovery lies not in seeking new landscapes, but in having new eyes.” It’s in the way we see it.

— Steve Goodier

It is, you know. Really. Life is as much perception as it is reality. Those who say we are what we think we are, are not far off, for even if we are not something when we begin thinking we are, we may well create that very thing, for good or ill, if it becomes our focus and we come to believe it so. So maybe the lesson here is be careful what you wish for, giggle, or be certain when you do. much love, :^) gene

GETTING IT RIGHT

A young boy was sitting in the back seat of the car eating an apple. He poked his father in the front seat and asked, “Daddy, why does my apple turn brown?” His father answered, “When the skin is removed from the apple, air reaches the flesh of the apple and causes oxidation. This changes the apple’s molecular structure and results in a brownish color.

After a long pause, a small voice from the back seat asked, “Daddy, are you talking to me?”

I know how that boy feels. Sometimes I want answers to some of those confusing problems we all run up against. I want someone to explain how to get through difficult times or tell me what to do in a tough situation. I just want to get it right.

But I think I identify a bit more with the father whose daughter asked him if he would help her with some homework.

“I’m sorry,” he replied. “It wouldn’t be right.”

“Well,” she said, “at least you could try.”

Problem is, I don’t always have the answers I need. And nobody else seems too, either. So I blunder ahead worried that I’ll never get it “right.”

But I’m beginning to learn something about not knowing what to do and making a poor choice. That is — I don’t HAVE TO always get it right. I don’t have to always know what to do all the time. All I really
need to do is try my best, learn from the mistakes and go on.

The affable Dr. Leo Buscaglia once said, “No one gets out of this world alive, so the time to live, learn, care, share, celebrate, and love is now.” Which is pretty hard to do when you’re waiting for the
answers first.

So you got it wrong. You made a mistake. So what? Forgive yourself and try again. Even if you don’t get out of this world alive, you can get plenty of life out of this world if you’re not too worried about
always getting it right.

— Steve Goodier

And there again, is the truth of it. We are all going to make mistakes, it is one of those things that are inevitable, the solution is almost always going to come down to realizing what we have done, making amends if necessary, and then forgiving ourselves and moving on. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Something to pray for

August 4th, 2008

In this piece, Steve shares a wisdom deeper even than he knows I think.

WHAT I PRAY FOR

Many years ago I found a short story about Mahatma Gandhi that I have gone back to several times. It has given me hope and courage. Even if you are not one to pray, I think you will discover that it is useful.

We remember Gandhi as a leader in India’s struggle for independence. It is hardly an exaggeration to say that he brought the British Empire to its knees without firing a shot. He was a small man of great courage. His non-violent resistance was fraught with danger and the cause eventually claimed his life.

Gandhi once spoke about the source of his courage. He related a story about an incident that occurred in South Africa. There was a law directed expressly against Indians in South Africa that he had gone
there to oppose. His ship was met by a hostile mob that had come with the announced intention of lynching him. Gandhi was advised to stay on board for his own physical safety. But he went ashore nevertheless.

When later asked why he made such a dangerous decision, he explained, “I was stoned and kicked and beaten a good deal; but I had not prayed for safety, but for the courage to face the mob, and that courage came and did not fail me.”

I believe he went after the right thing.

Like you, I know what it is to be afraid. I’m afraid of accidental injury, dismemberment or death. I’ve been afraid of a pending medical diagnosis. There must be a million different faces to the fears of
life.

I’m tempted at these times to hope for, and pray for, a way to avoid the danger ahead. I want to be safe, secure and healthy. But none of us is always safe, secure or healthy. So, like Gandhi, I think the
best prayer is for courage to face whatever life may bring. And I am convinced that the courage will come and not fail me.

— Steve Goodier

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Everything Counts

August 4th, 2008

EVERYTHING COUNTS

Early 20th Century African-American poet Countee Cullen spent the summer of his eighth year in Baltimore, Maryland. Shortly after he arrived he noticed a little white boy staring at him. Countee smiled,
but the little boy did not smile back. Instead, he stuck out his tongue and called him a hurtful, racial slur.

Cullen later wrote a poem that included his recollection of the summer when he was eight. In it, he says this:

“I saw the whole of Baltimore
from May until September.
Of everything that happened there
that’s all I can remember.”

The white child likely soon forgot the episode. And he probably never was aware of the pain he inflicted on the young stranger. But the truth is… everything counts. EVERYTHING. Everything we do and everything we say. Everything helps or hurts; everything adds to or takes away from someone else.

Educator and writer Leo Buscaglia put it like this: “The majority of us lead quiet, unheralded lives as we pass through this world. There will most likely be no tickertape parades for us, no monuments created
in our honor. But that does not lessen our possible impact, for there are scores of people waiting for someone just like us to come along; people who will appreciate our compassion, our encouragement, who will need our unique talents. Someone who will live a happier life merely because we took the time to share what we had to give. Too often we underestimate the power of a touch, a smile, a kind word, a listening ear, an honest compliment, or the smallest act of caring, all of which have the potential to turn a life around. It’s overwhelming to consider the continuous opportunities there are to make our love
felt.”

How truly amazing life can be when we know that… EVERYTHING COUNTS.

— Steve Goodier

And, the truth of it is, that it does. Though not in the way most of might think. There is no cosmic scorekeeper, only the truth of our own hearts.

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

The Real You – Let Yourself Shine

August 4th, 2008

Another of Steve’s masterpieces, about the truth of us, our essence, and the light we all are within.

THE REAL YOU

One woman describes herself as “Five feet, three inches tall and pleasingly plump.” After she had a minor accident, her mother accompanied her to the hospital emergency room. The admitting nurse asked for her height and weight, and she blurted out, “Five-foot- eight, 125 pounds.”

The nurse pondered over this information and looked over the patient. Then the woman’s mother leaned over to her and gently chided, “Sweetheart, this is not the Internet.”

If you could change your appearance in life as easily as you can make one up on the Internet, would you remake yourself? It’s tempting to think so. We live in an age when most of us are increasingly dissatisfied with our bodies. We want liposuction, face lifts, tummy tucks, silicon implants and cosmetic surgery – too often for no other reason than to look like someone else!

And don’t think I am only talking about women. Men too place great emphasis on their bodies. Studies show that in 1972, one in six men didn’t like their appearance; today, almost 50% of men surveyed
reported being unhappy with their looks.

Of course, our bodies keep changing. I have less hair on top than twenty years ago. An older man who happens to be bald looked at my head recently and said, “It looks like you go to the same barber as I
do.”

According to the book THE ADONIS COMPLEX (The Free Press, 2000), more and more men are feeling insecure about their appearance. In 1996, over 700,000 men had some cosmetic surgery – often in an unhealthy attempt to fix a perceived flaw that nobody else noticed. Eating disorders and steroid abuse are common among males.

The book’s authors Harrison Pope, Katharine Phillips, and Robert Olivardia did an experiment in which men were asked to take a computer image of an ordinary man and add muscle mass to him until he was the size these men wanted to be. On average, the men packed about 28 more pounds of muscle mass on the computer image; women, on the other hand, only added a negligible amount of muscles to the image to create their ideal guy.

Poet Khalil Gibran said, “Beauty is not in the face; beauty is a light in the heart.” When you and I choose to believe that our most attractive qualities lie within, we can let go of those unrealistic expectations of our bodies.

Let’s care for our bodies; we’ll keep them for the rest of our lives. Let’s be thankful for them and treat them well.

But remember, the real you, the essence of you, cannot be improved by a bottle or a pill or a salon. It is a beautiful and glorious light shining from your heart to the heart of the world. Cherish the real you – it’s pretty terrific. And let it shine.

— Steve Goodier

May you all shine forever, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

I know it has been awhile. :^)

August 4th, 2008

And I can’t exactly promise that it will be better soon, or more frequent I should say. I AM still reading but that isn’t the reason I’ve not been writing. I’m putting two or three of Steve Goodier’s newsletters in here today, for a reason. Each speaks to something that has been in my ear, my heart and my mind for the past several weeks. I’ve had a major life change. I’ve been living alone, but for Cisco who is not really all that demanding a life partner, until this past weekend when my son, Evan, moved in with me. His two children will be with us some good part of the time as well. We are still sorting things out and will be for a while. I don’t know how long he will be here and neither does he. As far as that goes he is welcome wherever I am as long as I live, that isn’t the issue here, but it is the truth. So look over this first piece from Steve, I’ll be along following it. :^)

SOLVING OUR GREATEST PROBLEMS

We have great problems. Insurmountable problems! But we can solve even our most difficult problems if we work together.

Some of the greatest problems we face today are concerned with the gradual destruction of our environment through over-use and abuse of our resources. Unsightly brown clouds; wildlife extinctions; water that can’t be consumed; the disappearance of ancient glaciers. these problems all seem so huge.

So my family does what we can. We take cloth bags to the grocery store instead of using paper or plastic grocery sacks. We buy organic foods when possible. We walk where we don’t have to drive. Our home, like many of yours, is filled with compact fluorescent bulbs and we use water saving faucets.

But does it do any good? When I am the only one in line at the grocery store with cloth bags, am I doing any good? Does my walking to the store or shivering under the drizzle of my anemic shower head
make any real difference to the world?

I recently learned something about flamingos – which probably behave like many migrating birds. These exquisite birds flock in huge groups of a thousand or more. Every year, when the time comes for migration, a few flamingos start the process by taking off from the lake. But none of the others seem to notice, so the tiny group returns.

However, the next day they try again. This time a few more struggle along with them, but the vast majority still pay no attention, so these pioneers come back.

The trend continues for several more days. Every time a few more birds join in but, since the thousands of others still take no notice, the great migration plan is once more aborted.

Then one day something changes. The same small group of birds once again takes wing and a tiny number more join in, just as before. And this time their total number, though still quite small, is enough to
tip the balance. As one, the whole flock takes flight and the migration begins. What a spectacular sight it must be – thousands of flamingos taking to the sky at once!

A few CAN make a difference. It’s true that all of the great problems of the world have been solved because of the persistent efforts of a few.

Anthropologist Margaret Mead put it like this: “Never doubt that a small group of thoughtful, committed citizens can change the world. Indeed, it is the only thing that ever has.”

If you believe in a cause, don’t give up! Others will someday take notice and together we will solve even our greatest problems.

— Steve Goodier

One of the things Jenna has had me listening to in the last month is a very old CD I bought by a young child named Billy Gillman who was 11 when he recorded it. Yes, 11. One Voice. This song has a line in it that says “One dream can change the world, so keep believing until you find your way.” I’ve had a little trouble with that in my life, the dream is always there, but it doesn’t always seem within reach. I’m working on that and I have help, of course, she who sings to me every day. The point Steve makes above is relevant to all of us, every day. If you believe in something, or someone, don’t give up, don’t EVER give up, because in the end, we will solve our greatest problems and overcome our greatest fears. That is a dream worth holding onto, don’t you think? much love, :^) gene

Against the Wind

July 16th, 2008

I’m still reading. But, at least, at last, I know why. I’m building something, creating something in a way, jen’s shown me what and why and eventually I’ll talk here about all that. That is for then, for now, I’m still just running against the wind, but loving it completely. So two songs I’d like to share with you tonight, the first is self-explanatory, lol. And I’ll explain the second. :^)

Against the Wind

This second song is one I heard for the first time last week. It had a profound effect on me. It has many levels and it is perfectly beautiful. It is by an acoustic group named Dala, they have it on their My Space page, Dalagirls, I think if you listen to it you will as enthralled as I am. And I hope see the possibilities that spring from within it.

Fortress
I will watch you disappear
From my fortress over here
And I will never understand
Every heart’s a foreign land

CHORUS
And I’m so afraid to
So afraid to
Love you

I have turned my eyes away
From the harsh light of your day
And I have slept through pouring rain
It was all that kept me sane

chorus

I can’t help where I’ve come from
I can’t help that I’m so numb
I’m dying for my city lights
You’re dying from your country life

chorus

I have drawn lines in the sand
To remind us where we stand
And I’ll build castles while you thirst
They’ll fall down but you’ll fall first

We are each a foreign land, each brave soul who has taken the step from behind the veil into this wonderland of the relative universe. We all draw our lines in the sand and build our castles well. What we need learn and have not yet is that when the wind blows away the lines and knocks down our castles of sand, is when we need each most. To have and to hold, each other, forever and ever, amen. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Bette Davis Eyes

July 10th, 2008

Okay so someone out there needs to tell me what the hell this means. I am going to tell you a slightly weird story and I know someone out there has the answer, just not who. All day today, I have had this phrase, I didn’t know it was a song, running through my head.

Bette Davis Eyes

And I don’t know what it means. Someone does. Tell me. It is important. Why? Well that I cannot tell you, unless you have the key. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Limbo

July 7th, 2008

I’m a little crabby about this. That might show through. First though, some context, Michael Moore’s, Sicko. That is where I start. The rest of the world can do this, why can’t we?

This is intensely personal. I might even use bad language. So watch yourselves. :^). If you have been to my main site, if you got here from there, you will know I had two sons. Evan, born 7/31/74, 7 lbs, 14 ounces, and Brandon, born 1/7/76 7 lbs, 12 1/2 ounces. 10:16 pm for Evan and 8:02 for Brandon. Evan is still with me. Brandon committed suicide February 11, 1997 just after 2 pm. I know this because although when I got to the hospital, he was hooked up to machinery, and looked perfectly normal, but for the bandage around his head, the next morning when his mother insisted someone TELL her when her son died, a rather unfeeling practitioner said, the moment he put the gun to his head. No one bothered to tell us that, that night. No one said he was gone. There were these buzzing people who kept talking to us about organ donation, but NO ONE said he was dead, gone. And, I wanted those people to go away. They had no heart, no soul, they were gardeners, tending a harvest. Not people mourning our son. I know they had a noble purpose, but they disgusted me.

We, our two families and Brandon’s friends, spent that night in a place I have too often found myself and do, in a way, again.

Wiki defines it as: “In Roman Catholic theology, In Roman Catholic theology, Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a hypothetical afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the damned (gehenna). Limbo is not an official doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church or any other. Medieval theologians described the underworld (“hell”, “hades”, “infernum”) as divided into four distinct underworlds: hell of the damned (which some call gehenna), purgatory, limbo of the fathers, and limbo of infants. Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a hypothetical afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the damned (gehenna). Limbo is not an official doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church or any other. Medieval theologians described the underworld (“hell”, “hades”, “infernum”) as divided into four distinct underworlds: hell of the damned (which some call gehenna), purgatory, limbo of the fathers, and limbo of infants.”

I’m not Roman Catholic, but Neale Walsch was raised in that tradition. My own was simpler, you went to Heaven or you went to hell. But limbo is where I find myself, where I spent that night 11 plus years ago and where I’ve spent most nights ever since. Wandering, wondering, thinking. It occurs to me that all conditions possible from Heaven to Hell and whatever other number of postulates one might put between them can, and probably do, exist right here on Earth, in simultaneity with each other, depending on the state and condition of ones life. I’m a little tired of limbo. Jen says it won’t last much longer and that really isn’t where I am anyway, but it IS what it feels like to me. It most certainly isn’t what I felt in the presence of the light globes, THAT condition I consider Heaven, or as close to it as I’ll ever come, I find it hard to even imagine a feeling better than that. And it isn’t one I’ve ever been able to duplicate here on earth. I suppose that may be by design. But if it is? I don’t like that part of the design because it occurs to me that this might be a very much nicer place if everyone had the taste of truth I’ve had. So, the question then becomes, why haven’t they? And the answer eludes me, thus limbo. Of which, as I mentioned, I’m very tired. It is what has been keeping me quiet these past weeks, this question, pondering it. No progress to report. Still here in limbo. And after a bit more pondering, a bit more reading, three things I am working on now, I’ll come back to this and the political season which is upon us once more. Soon, I hope. I’m quite a fast reader, it is the understanding of what I read that I wrestle with, try to put in some shape that makes sense to me. I’m finding that difficult but have hopes what I’m reading at the moment will help with that, that if I pour enough words into the threshing machine that is my mind, eventually a bale of knowledge will pop out. That’s usually what happens anyway. This time, well, I’ll wait see. Until then, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Okay then

July 2nd, 2008

Now that I’ve gotten those out of me, or out of my way, though that doesn’t sound quite right, Steve Goodier is never someone to get out of your way, he is someone to cherish, I do have a couple things to rant about tonight.

There is an old saying, “there is something rotten in Denmark.” I have no idea how it originated and haven’t enough interest to go googling to find out. This is going to be, well, a prelude, though it may not always sound that way, to THE TRUTH of us. And, fair warning, that isn’t always going to be pretty. For what I appear to be, a relatively mellow guy, sort of the guy next door, I have strong opinions and I’m going to share them here. We’re coming back to the books (CWG, 1&2), lol, but we’re going beyond them as well. I have to chuckle here. Because as much as I admire Neale Donald Walsch, in book 1, he said there would be three. 3. Three. And I believed him. You may notice that HERE, I only talk about books one and two. There is a reason. I admire Neale, he spoke the truth, although through his own filter, and he brought God to life for a lot of people. People who were left out of “traditional religion”, excluded from “traditional religion”, as if they didn’t exist. In those first two books, Neale brought ALL of us back to God. He brought us back to the truth of us. The truth we “forget” as we slip into the physical realm God created for us.

Now that isn’t surprising, or as surprising as one might think. God makes it quite clear in the beginning of book 1. If there is nothing else BUT God, how does God know he/she exists? If there is nothing but love, how does God know that? Well, the method God chose to find out is ingenious, and why shouldn’t it be? How can one know oneself as one thing without knowing anything else? And so He created the physical realm, in which we are presently ensconced. Here, it is easy to know what we are and what we are not. We can SEE and FEEL and TOUCH. I am not hot, because I know what hot is, giggle. And I’m not that. No, that is NOT where I’m going. Dirty minds. giggle. But that’s okay too. This story is about my 7th birthday. I’d never had a birthday party before. I started school at 5, first grade, the rule was September first but I was so close, the 7th, that they let me in. How I don’t know. But what that meant was that I was always the youngest and smallest of my class. I mean it worked out fine, I was intellectually ready, giggle, if that can be said about a first grader. It wasn’t then, like it is now, when children are expected to know things, like the alphabet, before starting school. It was just take ’em as you get ’em.

My school was a two room, 8 grade school, grades 1-4 in the “little” room and 5-8 in the “big” room. My class was 5 kids. Three girls, another boy and me. We got out 5 minutes early for recess and I spent those 5 minutes hiding from the other kids. I was terrified. All I knew were adults. And I found our “lessons” tedious, whatever we were told, I remembered. I didn’t realize I was different, really, though I had suspicions, until November when we began practicing our christmas presentation, which was a bunch of songs and several plays. We first graders weren’t expected to do much, just a few lines to memorize and then recite. That was when I first really understood I WAS different. We were standing in line to recite our lines, our first run-through, and I already knew mine. The kid next to me was SO nervous, he had NO idea what to say or do, and I thought, how could you not? And I made my first enemy, there’ll be more, giggle, cuz I am not nearly through, but I laughed, out loud, yep, a lol, because it was so easy. I read them, I knew them. I didn’t know it wasn’t like that for everyone else. And I thought he was making fun, but he wasn’t. That is a story that goes on a while and is not the purpose of this evening’s post. It was difficult, I don’t say it wasn’t, cuz he was bigger and stronger and made my life hell for a lot of years. But it still isn’t the point for tonight.

The point of this post, and I hope Neale doesn’t take this badly, because I don’t mean it that way, but he didn’t keep his bargain with God. Three books. And Jen told me to stop reading after two. Which I mostly did. I’ve read Book 3, and own a couple others, but, as she told me and in my experience after book two, they became more about Neale than God. And I am only interested in God. I have no idea how many there are now but someone showed me a book the other day, by Neale, called Happier Than God. He turned a miracle into a traveling sideshow.

Not alone, mind you. There are quite a few of what people would call “new age” writers. They all speak the same language. They all have the same message. And they have made quite a nice career out of endorsing each others books and seminars. If you pay attention, and I do, you will see that on the jacket of each new book, there will be lauding quotes from other authors, about how this particular book breaks new ground, etc. But if you pay attention, and I do, you will see that these people who are so enamored of this new work are all the same people. They recommend each others books and seminars. I do not cast aspersions here because each of these people have contributed to the global consciousness in important ways, nor do I castigate them for having made a career out of that. Whatever floats your boat. Yes, Mike, if ever you find this and read it, that is for you, giggle.

So we have this group of New Age authors, all with essentially the same message (okay this is THE weirdest thing, I feel like I am wearing a hat, giggle, it is jen, pressing hard on my crown chakra, and yes indeed the chakra system exists – it is one of those things that hold here and there, here and there, without which here and there could not exist, they’d be squooshed into one space) we are all really one. And that is the literal, physical truth, there IS only one of us, we are all born of the same parent, and as such, we are all one. Home isn’t like this place. Where a thing is here and another thing is there. Home is a place where love is all there is. And I have been blessed to see it. That is on my main sight. Gawd, given the amount of words you find here, you’d think this is it, and I wouldn’t blame you, but it isn’t. The truth of me is on the main site, so if you haven’t gone there, do. If you don’t mind. :^). Okay. Not done. But this is large. And so many other things happening. One of the most wonderful person I have ever met is going to give birth this weekend, Friday, I think. My remaining son, and if that makes him sound lesser, then you are reading this wrong, has enormous problems. We’ll talk about that stuff next. Cuz that will be health care, or lack of it. Coming soon to this location, lol, much love, :^) gene

Beauty

July 2nd, 2008

LOOKING FOR BEAUTY

Many people like me feel slightly passed over in a world that seems to place a high value on beauty. But a short poem by Anthony Ewell reminds us that physical attractiveness can be over-rated. He writes:

“As a beauty I am not a great star,
There are others more handsome by far.
But my face, I don’t mind it,
For I am behind it,
It’s the people in front who get the jar!”

Physically, maybe I’m not the stuff dreams are made of. And maybe, as the poem suggests, it doesn’t matter. Because I believe there is another kind of beauty in all of us that can be experienced by anybody who digs a little deeper.

Several times I have visited a natural wonder that is one of the largest and most spectacular of its kind in the world. Carlsbad Caverns is an immense series of limestone caves extending under much of southern New Mexico (USA). Native Americans took refuge in the gaping hole that is the main entrance, but they did not venture far. A hundred years ago settlers in the area were attracted to the opening by the awesome sight of hundreds of thousands of bats swarming from the hole every summer evening. Though a bat guano mining operation was set up, nobody explored much beyond the bat’s dwelling places.

Eventually, a cowboy name Jim White explored deeper. He returned with fantastic stories of gigantic subterranean chambers, spectacular cave formations and unbelievably stupendous sights. Even in 1915, after black and white photographs were taken of the caverns, many did not believe. The government sent skeptic Robert Holley to investigate in 1923. He wrote in his final report, “I am wholly conscious of the feebleness of my efforts to convey in words the deep conflicting emotions, the feeling of fear and awe, and the desire for an inspired understanding of the Divine Creator’s work which presents to the human eye such a complex aggregate of natural wonders.”

A whole new world – majestic, wondrous and awe-inspiring – lay hidden from view. Its unimagined beauty can only be experienced by exploring beneath the surface.

And so it is with people. I have found in people a unique inner beauty that can be discovered by exploring beneath the surface. They may not believe it is there themselves, but that does not mean it doesn’t exist.

Those outward looks we’re usually so self-conscious about don’t matter much. Who people really are may be hidden beneath the outer landscape like a magnificent subterranean palace. And when you care to scratch the surface a bit, you can discover what others have missed.

And you will be rewarded beyond measure.

— Steve Goodier

I gotta say, hmmm, to this one. Cuz I’m no beauty rock. :^). Gotta tell you this story, it fits. When my youngest son, Brandon, was six or so, one night he’d been out with his brother and the others in their age group, we lived in a really unique, and safe place for kids, then. Plus I could see them out my balcony window, lol. I was cooking supper when Brandon came in all breathless, unfortunately asthma, which I am going to talk about in the next post, has that affect, and said, “Dad! I have something for you!” I asked him what it was, hands behind his back and all, giggle, and he gave me this big smile and this rock. It’s, oh maybe 3 inches long and 2 deep. It looks like a piece of tar with little white marshmallows in it. I said, well, thank you, what is it? And he said, “its a beauty rock, dad, and I found it for you.” It has sat on a kitchen counter ever since. Though, at the moment, it is sitting on my computer desk. He’s been dead 11 years and four months. I’ve had this beauty rock for at least 36 years. I want it cremated with me. It’s been part of me forever, why shouldn’t it stay that way? Unless his brother wants it. His brother figures in my next post. I guess I’ve been saving them up and tonight they are spilling out. So, though I am myself no beauty, well, at least I’ve got a beauty rock! much love, :^) gene

Now, just a little Steve – gene lies in wait

July 2nd, 2008

REAL LIBERATION

I had a remarkable conversation with a woman about physical limitations. Nancy was a sufferer of M.S. She could no longer walk and spent her waking hours in a wheelchair.

“I’m not ‘confined’ to the wheelchair,” she insisted one day. “It doesn’t confine me. It sets me free.”

I had never thought of it that way. And I have never referred to someone in a wheelchair since as being “confined.”

She asked me, “Do you want to know my reason for living?” It seemed like an abrupt change of subject, but I went with it.

“What is it?”

“To liberate people. To set them free.”

She must have studied my face and figured I needed more help. “It’s like me…before I got my wheelchair, I had trouble getting around,” she explained. “Now I can go places. But other people may be trapped in different ways. So however I can free people, I want to do it.”

“People speak of being ‘shut in,'” she continued. “People who have difficulty leaving a room or a house or a bed are not ‘shut in.’ They’re ‘shut out’ — shut out of activities and shut out of people’s lives. So I try to help people find some freedom, however I can.”

I wonder how she’d handle my limitations, though. I can get around all right, but I hold myself back by my thinking. I say, “We’ll never do that!” or “I just don’t believe that is possible” and later find that
somebody proved me wrong. It’s my beliefs and attitudes that cause some of my biggest problems. They are as limiting to me as Nancy’s disease is to her.

“Almost everybody walks around with a vast burden of imaginary limitations inside his head,” says author J. H. Brennan. “While the burden remains, personal success is as difficult to achieve as the conquest of Everest with a sack of rocks tied to your back.”

It IS a burden, isn’t it? Like a sack of rocks. Some people carry the burden that they will never be able to pursue a passion or achieve a cherished dream. And some tote around the idea that other people can
experience good things of life, or simply be happy, but they never will. Our thinking itself can be as much a burden as climbing a mountain with a sack of rocks tied to our backs.

When I feel “confined” by my thinking, I sometimes ponder these words from Darwin P. Kingsley, past president of New York Life Insurance Company:

“You have powers you never dreamed of.
You can do things you never thought you could do.
There are no limitations in what you can do except
the limitations of your own mind.”

Now THAT sets me free! Free to live. Free to risk. Free to move
forward. Free to be…me.

It’s real liberation.

— Steve Goodier

It is, isn’t it? That last little bit? We all have powers we’ve never dreamed of and so never use, it never even occurs to us to try. Well, some of us are going to be in for a shock, giggle. One of these fine days. much love :^) gene

The Dog, The Cat and The Rat

June 18th, 2008

I know I’ve been quiet. I’ve been, I am, both within and reading, for me one goes with the other and it isn’t possible to do one without the other, not really. So I’ll be bursting out here one of these days soon, but I got something in the mail today that really caught my eye. Take a look at this.
The Dog, The Cat and The Rat

Now this from Steve Goodier:

GOD LOVES VARIETY
I like the story about three ministers and a priest who played golf
together every week. They decided to visit each other’s churches. So
the following day, the three ministers showed up at an early morning
mass at their friend’s church. There were no empty pews, so they
stood in the back.

When the priest saw them, he whispered to the little acolyte, “Get
three chairs for the Protestants! ” The boy looked stunned and sat
down.

The priest pointed in the back to where the clergymen were standing
and repeated, “Get three chairs for the Protestants. ” The confused
boy still stared back blankly.

Exasperated, the priest said emphatically, “Please! Get three chairs
for the Protestants! ”

The dismayed acolyte stood before the congregation and announced,
“Ladies and gentlemen. This is the first time this has ever been done
in a Catholic church, but let’s all stand and give three cheers for
the Protestants! ”

Perhaps it’s time to give three cheers to those of another faith. And
while we’re at it, let’s applaud those of other cultures and races,
too! What a beautiful world it is when all are truly part of one
glorious family! And after all, if God doesn’t love variety, why is
there so much of it?

— Steve Goodier

And now this from me. If THEY can do it, why can’t we all? I mean all of us of all species, of all faiths and traditions. Who will be the first lamb to lie down with the lion? I volunteer. :^) And one of these fine days, I’ll show you what I mean, giggle. much love, :^) gene

Father’s Day

June 15th, 2008

Your Horoscope for JUNE 15, 2008

You have a spiritual side that you don’t often get to express, GENE. But today you could find yourself moved to pray or give thanks for something. The energy of the day is gentle and sweet, encouraging you to open your heart and feel your emotions fully. In doing so, you could realize something about yourself that has been hidden until now. Don’t be afraid of this discovery, as it could lead you forward in positive directions.

Well, they got the first line right anyway. It is true enough that though only part of me I am interested in, really, is the spiritual side, but on that side I feel as frustrated, as stymied, as I do on every other side. This should be, has been, a day of real joy for me in years gone by, losing Brandon, took a lot of the joy out of this day. Worrying about my remaining son seems to have taken the rest of it. He is, has been, going through some very hard times with his health and other things, and worry about him has me on the verge of losing myself. That shouldn’t be as difficult to understand as it sounds, but on this day I feel on the verge of tears, not smiles. I am more than a little worried that this may be my last father’s day with Cisco. There is no part of my life that is not under siege at this time, not what I had hoped for at this age. In a lot of ways, I already feel, as did my maternal grandfather who did not pass until he was 95, that I’ve already seen and done what I came here for and am ready to go back home. I’ve seen enough of what love is not, to appreciate fully a place where love is all there is. This is not that place.

I’ve always admired Tim Russert, who died at my age on Friday past, though I had no idea we were the same age. It seems odd that one who still had so much to give is gone and I who have nothing left but an emptiness inside I cannot shake, remain. The constant question I have of why me? Brings neither answers, nor comfort. I live within and like not what I see there. Life is such a conundrum. Or at least life here is. I think I’ll take Cisco for a walk, though even that I need be careful with, at 12 1/2 he still thinks he can do everything and tries. And I can’t carry him back home, so we won’t wander far. Perhaps a long bike ride this afternoon will clear my mind, feed my soul and restore some balance. Because at the moment I feel I am on a teeter totter and there is no one on the other end. I am hoping most fathers are have a better day.

This from Holiday Mathis whom I see every day. Perhaps some unimagining is in order. That I should be good at…

VIRGO (Aug. 23-Sept. 22). The final count is in. Your stars are claiming that your obstacles are 90 percent imagined. All you have to do is un-imagine them and you’re free to move forward. More good news: that’s as easy as it sounds.

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Tim Russert

June 13th, 2008

Today, I grieve. I didn’t know Tim Russert, we share the same age, and in some ways I would gladly change places with him, because I think he had a lot left to say. And I don’t. Not of the import and meaning with which he conducted every interview, imbued into every statement. A man of consciousness is gone. And I will miss him. Blessed be, Tim. much love, :^) gene

What do you dream of?

June 6th, 2008

This comes from Steve Goodier, as so often, one of my posts seems to begin, lol. I so admire him though one might think we would have little in common, he being a minister of the Christian faith, and me, well, something, someone, outside of that tradition at this point in my life though I was raised in it. Steve has the wonderful knack of finding stories that cut across religions, traditions, philosophies and present timeless truths. That’s why I enjoy him so much. And I should here say, I am not new to him. I have been receiving his newsletter since its inception, or very nearly, 10 plus years, way back when it was a daily thing. He needed to cut back several years ago and now publishes 1 to 3 times a week at most. I treasured his wisdom and stories then and I do still. We are fellow souls though we follow different paths, our destinations are the same. So enjoy this little piece, it is amusing and true. I’ll be back after it for a minute or two. :^)

DREAM SOMETHING BEAUTIFUL

A mother of a vivacious five-year-old just returned from a meeting of
the National Organization for Women. Stirred by exciting dreams for
the possibilities of womanhood, she asked her daughter what she wanted
to be when she grew up. Little Lisa quickly answered, “A nurse.”

There was a time when nursing was thought of as a woman’s profession
and the answer somehow seemed not to satisfy. She had, after all, just
returned from a NOW conference.

“You can be anything you want to be,” she reminded her daughter. “You
can be a lawyer, a surgeon, a banker, president of the country – you
can be anything.”

“Anything?” Lisa asked.

“Anything!” her mother smiled.

“I know,” Lisa said. “I want to be a horse!”

Lisa’s dream may need some refinement, but there is plenty of time for
that. When do we quit dreaming about the future? When do we resign
ourselves to simply replaying dreams from the past?

Maybe her dream needs to mature a bit, but would you rather have the
optimism of a five-year-old girl who wants to be a horse, or the
pessimism of an adult who says in despair, “I can’t be anything at
all”?

Teddy Roosevelt said, “Keep your eyes on the stars and your feet on
the ground.” I believe that is the way to make those dreams come true.
It begins with looking up and dreaming something beautiful.

— Steve Goodier

I would most certainly rather have the optimism of a five-year-old girl who wants to be a horse that the pessimism of an adult who has lost the ability to believe in him/herself. If ever there comes a time in my life when I find myself simply replaying dreams from the past, I will be ready to go home. For me, it is Jenna who keeps me on track and focused, who does not let me slip into, what would be easy for me, the trap of thinking my life is over and there is nothing yet to achieve or learn that I have any interest in. She does this for me. I cannot do it for myself. Left to my own devices, I slide backward, but she never lets me slide far. In all honesty, I could not live this life without her. She smiles within me, YES, I can feel that, and says thank you, honey, but it really is not me, it is you. Uh huh. One of us knows better. Giggle. I do so trust her though. I’m going to tell here a little story which I shared with my son the other day. As an example of how things work with jen and I.

I have been paying bills for a lot of years, I guess close to 40 now. They always want you to include their little tear off statement, that hasn’t changed over the years, and they provide a window envelope in which to put your check and the statement. On the back of each envelope is advice, I sort of always took them as commands, which means I ignored them, I quit taking orders the day I was discharged from the Army, lol. And, since there was a statement which had my account number on it IN the envelope, I saw no reason to write my account number on my check too, though they always suggested I do so. I also NEVER bothered to fill in my address on the front of their envelope, it was a WINDOW, THEIR address was plain as day, why should I spend time writing on the envelope what was already inside? So I didn’t do that either. One thing I did do, was when I dropped my stack of envelopes in the mail slot, I checked each one to be sure I had a stamp on it. Just a long-standing habit. This system, for me, has worked perfectly for 40 years.

However, three years ago, things began to change a bit. Creditors began offering deals. Six months with no interest, but if you missed a payment, they’d add ALL of the interest, at some ridiculous rate, on and would NOT take it off. I know that most people will mess up at least once and that is how those companies make their money – no one is in business to give money away. The first of those things I did was three years, forget now what it was, but I made all the payments on time. Then the next month I had used the card for a meal or something and missed the payment date by a DAY. And they charged me this huge late fee. Annoyed me, that did. Yes, that is Yoda speaking, giggle. So I canceled that account immediately. And determined to NEVER make that mistake again. But I was STILL going to do it on my own terms. Not going to write account numbers on my check that were already on the piece of paper enclosed with it. Not going to write my name and address outside when they were all over inside.

Then. Giggle. I saw this offer for an HDTV, which I knew I wanted and would eventually need, and my existing tv was 11 years old, from Circuit City. I guess it is okay to mention them here, I’ve bought many things from them and have never been disappointed. I HAVE been disappointed with my purchases from time to time – once I bought a computer, didn’t like it took it back, got another, no trouble, didn’t like THAT one either, took it back, and got another, all cheerfully on their part. I mean, hell, I found me annoying but they never did. :^). To my face. Which IS what counts. To me. :^). Anyway, this offer was two years, no interest, BUT if you messed up, all of the interest and fees would be added back on, 22%. Which made me shudder. Because interest rates that high just seem usurious to me and unfair, and just plain wrong. But I was determined. I divided up the price and sent them 1/24th of it faithfully, always at least two weeks early – not fooling ME twice, giggle. And I paid it off. That tv was wonderful and it sits now downstairs, covered in a foam blanket because I am giving it, have given it to my son, once he finds a place to call his own. I’ve purchased computers, printers and furniture on these same terms. Some of them are no payment, no interest for 12 months, but if you haven’t paid it off by then, interest and fees are added on back to the beginning. I am able to manage these payments, I know many people are not.

We live in a paycheck to paycheck world, most of us. The super rich, the ceo’s, the executives, the oil barons, THOSE people do not. They fly their friends to Paris for their wife’s birthday party. THAT is not the world I live in. Nor is it the world I came here to touch. (oops, but that stays, that was jen, not me) I wish she would WARN me when she is going to do that, just take over my fingers, lol, but in all truth, I think my fingers have always been hers. And I’m okay with that. Words appear on the screen, or on paper when I was younger, and I had no idea where they came from, that I knew those things, or knew them so well. She’s never not been with me. My faith now is hers, she says she will never not be with me. And I’m glad of that. Because truth be told, I’m not really all that good with life here. A lot of it pisses me off. Poverty does, starvation does, AIDS does, CEO’s do. A lot. Were it not for her, I might be a terrorist, only in the Lone Ranger style, giggle. Because THAT is what I grew up with. Good fights evil and no matter the struggle, in the end, good wins. That doesn’t seem as certain anymore. Though jen says it is. And I believe her.

So. This last set of bills I wrote out last week. I did everything as I have been doing for 40 years. Sat down with what was due and what I had and wrote checks, put them in envelopes (OH, once this interest free thing began I did make a change, I started writing my account number in the info line on checks – just so they couldn’t say I made a mistake), put a stamp on each envelope, checked the bill off my list. But THIS night, she insisted I write my address on each envelope. I resisted. I was NOT going to do that. But the first time she said it, I’d only done like four bills, so I thought, chit, and just did it. But then there were like 9 more envelopes and I didn’t want to do that and she just said, honey, please? Yes, she uses appellations, which is nice because no one else in my life does, lol, and i just didn’t resist, just did it. The next morning I took them with me, dropped them in a mail slot in the building next to the one I work in, looked at EVERY envelope to be sure it had a stamp on it and went on my way. And on Tuesday, I got back in the mail, an envelope, with a little red post office stamp on it that said, the post office will not deliver mail without appropriate postage. I missed one. Somehow I missed one. I have never missed one before and never written my address on the outside of the envelope before either. This time I did because she said please and I missed stamping an envelope. And because I had written my return address on it, it got back to me in time for me to go online and pay it without incurring a late fee. I could not have remailed it and been sure it would have gotten there on time. And I already know credit companies give no one a break, not even if you’ve been a good customer for many years. Wait, there IS one FMC, but that is the only one, in my experience. And my experience is all I have, all any of us have. Last fall, September, my birth month, I missed scheduling my car payment. I get email notices every month and when I get it, I go there and schedule the payment. I have been doing that for almost 20 years, somehow I missed this one. It might have gone into spam, and I do look at that stuff before I delete it, just to be sure nothing real got caught in there, and THAT does happen, but I missed that. Well, FMC is Ford Motor Credit – I buy only Fords, American made and completely reliable vehicles, except for the first new car I EVER bought which was a piece of junk that wouldn’t start if the temperature dropped below 30 degrees, which, here, in Minnesota, happens occasionally, I have always driven Fords. I still do. Anyway, I got a call from FMC late in September, I had already scheduled the October payment from the email, and a polite young woman asked if there was a problem. I said no, why? Well, she said, she could see I had scheduled October’s payment, but I didn’t pay for September and was there a problem? I said WHAT? Remember, I am NOT the calm one, giggle. Said, wait a minute let me get on my computer. Came up here and looked and sure enough, September was empty. I said I can’t imagine how I missed that, I make the scheduled payment the day I get the email, I thought I had already done that. She was SO nice and so understanding. Had my history right there in front of her, saw that I had never missed one before, suggested the spam idea – which had not occurred to me until then, and said she would waive the late fee so that wouldn’t affect my credit, and I just made both payments THEN. So, there are people out there with hearts, and the authority to exercise, but to my knowledge, they only work for Ford, lol.

Now, there, if you’ve read my main site, and I hope you have and encourage you to do so if you have not, is an example of how jenna works within me. This is the part that many of you will struggle with. ALL of you have a “jenna” within you. NO one comes here alone. No one. EVER. When we are home we are a complete person, male/female combined, it is only when we come into relativity to experience what we may here, that we separate parts of ourselves. We do NOT come here as the trinity that we are as children of God. We come into duality thinking we are three, not knowing we are not. We think we are three because that is what religion has taught us, and in that religion has it right, partly, and to its own advantage. We think we are mind, body, and soul. But not one of us has EVER seen our soul. We think of it as the essence, the spark, that makes us alive, and in a small way that is true, but all we experience here is mind and body. Period. We “think” “assume” we have a “soul” because having this part of us that we cannot see and cannot touch, allows others, men mostly, to exercise power over us by persuading us that only THEY can touch our soul, speak for our soul, intercede with our creator. And in exchange we give them recognition, fame, and lots and lots of money.

One of the things I am here to tell you, through who I am, through what I have seen and jen says through what I will do (and here i giggle, cuz i am nothing special at all) is that you do not need an intercessor. Your connection to your creator is wireless, giggle. And you are never in a spot that is blacked out, or inaccessible. It is that you have been conditioned to believe you need an intercessor. But, please, think, we’ll use earthly terms because earth is what we know. WHAT parent will only talk to ONE of his/her children? What parent will only help his/her children, IF they ask appropriately, through another of those children? That is ridiculous. Patently ridiculous. THAT idea is of human creation, not divine. I have SEEN the other side, FELT the other side, that is all on my main site, and I tell you because jen tells me, there is NO divine creator that is unavailable to you. You simply need make contact. I can help you with that. I didn’t do it easily, but I did do it. And so can every one of you. NONE of you came here alone. You ALL know jenna. Not as her, but, in the same way. You each have another “half” of you, with you, watching you (not in a creepy way, I’ve already worked that out with jen, giggle – i mean there are things i do that i don’t want anyone to see, giggle, and she says everyone sees, but at home no one judges, period, not like we humans do, not in any way at all, what happens, happens, there is no seductive twist, or judgment as to how we do ANYTHING), loving you. And waiting for you to ask him/her what name he/she would like to be called by. THAT may well surprise you, giggle. I “knew” jenna’s name forever, if my oldest son had been a girl, he would have been named jenna, my ex and I agreed on that. That was HER reaching out to me THEN. It was another 27 years before the shouting into the night thing ended with her telling me who she was. I am telling YOU right here, right now. You have a guide. Our creator did not send us, let us, come here alone. You are not alone and have never been, will never be.

So how did we get from “i wanna be a horse” to here? Look closer. There IS a path. much love, :^) gene

Tonight? Deepskyblue:

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

WHO OWNS THE BACKYARD?

June 2nd, 2008

Today, just a little piece from Steve Goodier. It takes a moment to think through what he is saying here, but the time is worth it. I’ll be back after it, for a moment.

Vicki Huffman, in PLUS LIVING (Harold Shaw Publishers, 1989),
tells about a man who loved to hunt and bought two pedigreed
setters that he trained to be fine bird dogs. He kept them in a
large, fenced pen in his backyard.

One morning he observed a little bulldog trotting down the alley
behind his home. It saw the two dogs and squeezed under the
fence. The man thought he should perhaps lock up the setters so
they wouldn’t hurt the little dog, but changed his mind. Maybe
they would “teach that bulldog a lesson,” he reasoned.

As he predicted, fur began to fly, and all of it was bulldog fur.
The feisty intruder soon had enough and squeezed back under the
fence to get away.

To the man’s surprise, the visitor returned again the next
morning. He crawled under the fence and once again took on the
tag-team of setters. And like the day before, he soon quit and
squeezed out of the pen.

The incident was repeated the following day, with the same
results.

The man left early the next morning on a business trip
and returned after several weeks. He asked his wife what finally
became of the bulldog.

“You won’t believe it,” she replied. “At the same time every day
that little dog came to the backyard and fought with our setters.
He never missed a day! It has come to the point now that when our
setters simply hear him snorting down the alley, they start
whining and run down into the basement. Then the little bulldog
struts around our backyard as if he owns it.”

That bulldog inspires me when it comes to managing problems. Not that
think I have to fight and impose my will on whatever is in my way. But
I appreciate that little dog’s perseverance. He persisted with his
problem until it disappeared.

Dale Carnegie made this observation: “Most of the important
things in the world have been accomplished by people who have
kept on trying when there seemed to be no hope at all.” In the
end, it’s the persistent bulldog that will own the backyard.

— Steve Goodier

Perseverance is way under-rated. Without, I don’t think I’d be here today. I don’t consider that I own this backyard, but I certainly own a piece of it. Me. I’ve been working on a book that I mentioned a couple weeks ago, The Political Teachings of Jesus, by a man named Tod Lindberg, and an interesting little book it is indeed. Eminently practical, and quite surprising. I’m going to talk about that book soon, but right smack in the middle of it, I got sidetracked with life, or a bit of it, and when I came back to that book, I found jen had other plans, and if you want to know about perseverance, you just need try resisting her when she sets her mind to some thing, giggle. It isn’t that she makes me, or CAN, do anything, it is more in the relentlessness nature of the gentle prodding, through images and words, that eventually causes me to “get” her point. Things have order in this universe, the universe itself could not exist without that order, and to get to where we want to go, wherever that might be, we too, must follow an orderly path, or the next thing we know we find ourselves right back where we started. If you’ve ever been lost in a woods, you will immediately understand what I mean. :^). So, though, I still do sometimes try to ignore those inner pushes, I’ve found over time, it is usually best to at least listen to what she has to say. So, she sent me off to another book, that she thought I needed to have in mind, as I read Tod Lindberg’s book. Because there is an agenda, she says, and to put things together “right”, and that can be very different for each of us, we need to first understand what it is we are about, THEN build the plan to get from here to there. All this is, really, is a handful of ideas she wants me to have in mind as I read these other ideas, she says it will help me put the new in perspective with what I already know. I get that. It isn’t normally a good idea to start with calculus, basic arithmetic needs come first, giggle. I’ve skipped that basic part many times in my life and I’m not sure that has ever actually been to my advantage, I at some point HAD to go back to the source, to the beginning, to really understand what it was I was building, creating, SEEING. So that part is about over I think and I’m ready to come back into Mr. Lindberg’s work but from a very different perspective than I had been reading it. I’ll explain all that some day. Maybe. Until then though, I hope you have enjoyed the little bulldog story and that the wait for me to catch up with jen, will have been worthwhile. And there is WAY more in that subject up there than one might think, fair warning. much love, :^) gene

Dreams

May 29th, 2008

This will probably not be what you are expecting. Then again, maybe so. I have had this “dream” in my head for a very long time. I’m not sure I wrote about it on my main site even, though I may have, it is how my site got its name really, though it isn’t the name I wanted, lol. I’m not going to bother putting these two sketches I made many years ago into this document, nor am I going to put them on the main site. Why? My actual drawing skills, well, the average five year old is a better artist, my skills do not lie in that sort of talent. There is a reason for that, of course, a reason why my skills, though considerable in many areas, are not at a level that would give me cause to pursue THEM rather than the dream that is within me. If I were a great artist, and I would love to be, I’d do THAT and little other than that. I am not sure I’ve written of this part either, I know I’ve told some of you this, and I sometimes, like now, get a bit of a smudge between what I’ve said to one and what I’ve said to all. I still mean to get back to the main site and edit each page, I’ve done about a third – in the last 8 months, giggle.

See the thing is, when something grips me, an idea, when I was younger a video game, or a programming problem in dbase say, or a way to create a .bat file to make all 200 computers I was responsible for maintaining and keeping in sync, do something in particular, it would consume me. It could be a book I’d discover, an author I’d come across, somewhere in the middle of his, or her, work, love and then go make a list of everything he or she ever wrote, buy them and work my way through all of them systematically and thoroughly. Some things are like that but not to that degree. Many programming issues consumed me until I knew I was at a point where I “got” it and would then lose interest and move on to the next thing. That is how I created my main website last summer, and this blog, which, for the first time in print, I will say is mirrored elsewhere, not only as a backup but as a way to reach an entirely different audience. I read everything I could find on html, I read websites for dummies – which I found dumb, sorry, I found THE source of the internet, the W3 consortium, giggle, which sets the standards for how the internet works and the languages it uses AND which has hands on, 1-2-3 methods of learning programming languages necessary to creating and maintaining websites. Okay, now it wouldn’t be nice, if I did not give them their due. So I am going to put their url in here, but recognize that to JOIN this organization costs many thousands of dollars and many very prestigious institutions are part of it. You can find all that yourself if you’re interested. But if you are just interested in basic things, like how to create a web page, or how to make text do this, talk boldly in italics, then this is THE place to begin. Oh, and I was. But I didn’t get here first. I’ll tell you about that as we move along tonight. :^) W3 Schools

That is just the most marvelous site and if any of you ARE interested in building a website, I recommend you start there. I didn’t. And I wish I had. I took a more circuitous route which delayed my entrance to the WWW by a couple months at least, because I already KNEW what my main site had to look like and I needed a way to create THAT. When I say I knew. I mean I had a vision within of how it should look. I had that same vision when I found “pinkie” to create the graphics that are on my main page. I told her, a young Indian programmer doing freelance work for another company I am going to plug here for two reasons, one, they did exactly what I needed done, and two, they are headquartered in my ancestral homeland, Sweden, another NOT coincidence, they are
Get a Free Lancer.

I scrambled my brain trying to find someone to create the graphics that would show what I was trying to describe, to demonstrate what I had seen. I googled everything you can think of and looked through tons of useless sites, until jen gave me the idea and I googled free lance. The rest is history as they say, giggle. I found them, submitted a bid describing what I wanted, got a bunch of proposals, and chose the first responder, Pinkie, because she had already done like 2000 jobs for them and had a four or five star, forget which was the highest rating, from her customers. I read some reviews. They all loved her work and said they’d hire her again. So will I. Darn. I tried like heck to type would there and I got like finger lock, jen insisted on will, not would. I have no idea. Oh, wait, maybe I do, maybe the dream. Hmm. She never stops surprising me.

Okay, enough about html, xhtml, xml, php and all the sundry things that can go into building a website, or working for one. I’m cheap. Okay not cheap, but why pay for something you can get free. Is my current philosophy. I used to be a little more liberal than that with that notion, but have mended my ways. Why? Because a truly civilized place is one in which no one will have something that came at a cost to another. I didn’t use to think like that. I do now.

So, one off-shoot of this philosophy is that I support things that come at no cost to anyone, in computer terms that means open source programs. Open Office is a far better, more adaptable and more useful Office Suite that MS Office, which I also own but rarely use, Open Office is free. Built by a community of collaborating programmers for the public good. I use, virtually exclusively, Firefox as my browser. Why? Internet Explorer IS free and comes with every computer. Well, Firefox is also free but is built by a community of collaborating programmers (note: you do not have to be a programmer to contribute, you can test and report bugs, which programmers fix, and contribute in other ways) and is 90% less susceptible to attacks that cripple, or worse, Microsoft programs. Plus IE has like three add ons none of which are useful in any real way, whereas Firefox has zillions of ’em, all of them useful, some VERY useful, like one which allows you to look inside ANY message or website link, before you ever go there, and see firsthand, right away, if it is useful, harmful or what you are looking for. So Open Source is good. It IS one people one world in action. So, I did a google on open source web building programs and immediately found NVU, which I will also plug here since it has been so good to me, NVU.

It is a What You See Is What You Get, wysiwyg, web site builder, wysiwyg, means exactly that. What you type on the screen is what will appear in your presentation, page, whatever. The term comes from, well, okay, probably no one cares, but I do, :^), Lotus 123 the original spreadsheet program. One used to have to enter esoteric commands and then run a program and see what turned up, if it wasn’t what you wanted, you went back to the code, made changes, and tried again. Tedious work. Wysiwyg changed all that. What you saw on screen as you typed or programmed is what you saw in the end product. NVU is that and a lot more. Point is, jen led me to the perfect program and it, too, is open source. But I couldn’t figure out how to make MY vision show on the page, I had trouble with frames, and I needed three. I SAW what I wanted on the screen long before I could make it appear onscreen. So I did another google search, this one I’m not sure what I typed, my memory is unusually blank, but the very first link Google produced, “looked” exactly as what I saw in my mind. A completely different thing, of course, but the framework was identical. No coincidences. And, the author of the page, had a comment that said something to the effect that he was willing to help people with building web pages. I contacted him, and he, though he would NOT tell me HOW to do something, would give me clues, maddening clues, about how to do what I was trying to do. I apologized many times for taking so much of his time and he, once, wrote back, to stop apologizing, he was learning to communicate, so we were trading talents. Finally, after several weeks, I was JUST about there, and I simply could NOT get the last little bit of code to work. So I did what I have often done, and what jen told me to do then, walk away, leave it alone, do something else entirely. And I did, I decided I was an abject failure and that I would never get it, and turned to something else. And after a few days, suddenly, the solution to my problem just burst open in my mind, full and complete, every detail. And at work. I could NOT wait to get home to try it and it worked perfectly. And still does. That is my main site, giggle. Okay, you have to know, it had to do with clicking on a story and being able to get back to the reading window. Tricky, but not impossible.

Which is like a lot of things actually. So lets come back to my dream. The name I first searched on, and this is detailed elsewhere, was One World. But that was already taken. I was taken too, aback. Because, many years ago, I sketched out a drawing of a place called One World. I have two sketches actually which have been shown to exactly one person. This part is a little complicated, and ridiculous too, but there was a point at which I was told I would one day be working in a circular building. I giggled at that then because I couldn’t imagine working beyond where I have, but almost instantly, I SAW that building. These two sketches are of it. One is a home site, sort of. The other is a place of study. I sketched them while wide awake and greatly bored. Yes, a meeting. But they are alive to me. I still have the originals, giggle. And, as I said, I have never shown them to anyone but one person and that turned out to be a mistake. But, the dream.

This morning as I woke, I had one of those waking dreams (i don’t remember dreams, i used to but i stopped, don’t remember if i said that before either here, but still true, because i didn’t LIKE them, but in the last two years have changed my mind about that and decided to let them come to me again) and in THIS dream, those two sketches came to LIFE. So odd. Because as I was moving through the dream, my alarm went off and I remember thinking NO, I’m not done yet, so I hit the 15 minute snooze, knowing you cannot go back into a dream you’ve wakened from, and went back in anyway. I SAW it all. How those buildings come to be, what we do there, what the curriculum is, how it comes to be that way – yes, the three r’s are included, but it is SO much more, it is the Waldorf method taken to the nth degree. Because nothing I teach, or that is taught in my name, can be taught without a spiritual component. So these are charter schools of a kind. But not conservative Republican, lol. The spiritual component is that we are all one. That what is done to one of us, is done to all of us. We ARE one people-one world. More than we know. More than I knew, I was searching for the wrong name, jenna brought me to the right name. The thing about THIS dream though that was SO different, is that I’ve had the pictures of it in my head for SO long, but I COULD feel this, I could SMELL it, the building was alive. Children learned in arboretums, they didn’t just HEAR about what they were being taught, they SAW it, FELT it, SMELLED it, could touch it. I am doing such a poor job of explaining this, but the dream I’ve had in my head as those silly sketches for so long, came ALIVE in this “waking” dream. And I suddenly know how it can all happen. How, if I have the opportunity, I can “create” that waking dream for many. There is nothing I want more. There is nothing I will ever want more.

much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Human Rights

May 15th, 2008

This will not be what you think it is. Or may not be. I am writing this post, this day, in support of the joint effort of Amnesty International and the BlogCatalog, the latter of which I am a happy member. I don’t know why I’m not a member of Amnesty International because I fully support each and every one of their goals, objectives, precepts. So, hold on a minute while I go look at their website and bring back a link, :^). Amnesty International Home I did one better, I found their home, I brought back their link and I joined their organization. It turns out we have much in common, giggle. This below I am going to italicize as it comes directly from them. I’ll be back after that for a couple, or three, words.

Who We Are

Amnesty International is a worldwide movement of people who campaign for internationally recognized human rights for all.

Our supporters are outraged by human rights abuses but inspired by hope for a better world – so we work to improve human rights through campaigning and international solidarity.

We have more than 2.2 million members and subscribers in more than 150 countries and regions and we coordinate this support to act for justice on a wide range of issues.

You can help make a real difference by becoming a member or supporter of Amnesty International.
About Amnesty International
Learn more about our organization, the work we do and how we’re working hard to change people’s lives. More about Amnesty International
Amnesty International in your country
We have offices in more than 80 countries around the world and campaign for human rights for all in many more. More about Amnesty International in your country
Our history
Ever since we started campaigning in 1961, we’ve worked around the globe to stop the abuse of human rights. More about Amnesty International’s history
Our People
Learn more about the people who provide leadership and stewardship for the Amnesty International movement. More about our people
FAQ
Everything you need to know about Amnesty International, including:

* How do I join Amnesty International?
* Is Amnesty International effective?
* How does Amnesty International carry out its work?
* More FAQs

So – you can go there to learn about them and the work they do. Are they effective? That’s their second bullet point, I think it ought be first. Because what good are words without actions? Now Paul, yes, Paul from Acts on through the rest of the New Testament, says that acts are not necessary, we are saved by grace. He is right. But that is a given. It isn’t a revelation, giggle, and yes that is a bit of a play upon the last book of the “New Testament”. What I mean by it, is that we are all here engaged in an activity in which there are no losers. How can that be? Because what is written in the bible is not true. Largely. I am not saying it is a book of lies written by a pack of fools, though, in a sense, that is perfectly true. It IS a book written by MEN in order to exercise control over other men. When it was written, women were chattels, non-persons for all intents and purposes. Ask yourself, honestly, how much has that changed? Yes, we have had a few female heads of state, yes, there are now a relative handful of women in offices of power and influence, but, and this is a capital BUT, women are still chattels, they are, in a world which has repudiated slavery, still bought and sold. They are trafficked across state lines, AND national boundaries and forced into the world’s oldest profession.

Isn’t that interesting all by itself? That prostitution can be called the world’s oldest profession, yet its practitioners treated as property, not professionals, no CEO’s among them, just broken, beaten and abused children of the Heavenly Father. Sorry, as I wrote that I heard a hymn from my childhood in my head and that is it. Why is it then, that some children of this Heavenly Father are so poorly treated, the most gentle and loving of His children, while the most brutal and ugly of His children are lauded and given stock options?

Amnesty International and BlogCatalog have joined forces on this date, May 15, 2008, that members of both organizations might in a coordinated way, exercise, where we are able, our right to free speech, to speak for those whom have no voices. I am proud and happy to be part of that effort. The point is to call attention to the atrocities occurring across our beloved planet in terms of simple human suffering and the ongoing effort to relieve, alleviate, END it. How can a tragedy such as has struck Myanmar be allowed to happen? Well, the world, our planet, does what it will, it too is alive, if not sentient, in that it is constantly renewing itself, and that renewal can wreak havoc upon we lesser creatures who live on its skin, much as a zillion fleas might die as a dog vigorously scratches its ass. :^). Do you think we are so much more to the planet than those fleas are to our dogs? I tell you we are less.

I have seen where we come from and where we are all going to return, when our time on this planet ends. That stuff is on my main site, you’re welcome to look. For years, I’ve looked for another with those experiences, believing that somehow we could come together and DO something about that which we can plainly SEE is wrong about our world. I have been wrong. Not the first time, lol. And jen says it isn’t wrong either, there is NO wrong, she never told me not to look, only that I wouldn’t find that which I sought. She’s now told me that only one other will ever see what I have seen, what I am here to do is testify to what I have seen, talk about it, write about it, and demonstrate a few things about it, though that part is not yet quite on me. The point has always been to bring what has happened to me via the light INTO the light. That will be important on a day that isn’t today. :^) Yeah, mystery, don’t we all love that? Well I don’t. So there’s me. The rest of you can make up your own mind.

The point, the real point, and this is the main point from the CWG books that are behind so much of what I write, this is not a win or lose proposition. Men would have us believe so, because it is in THEIR best interest, it keeps us subject to them, yes, there are now female “ministers” in virtually all but the Catholic religion, but those are women in men’s clothing, who have sold their souls for a place at that particular table. Now, one can NOT sell one’s soul, that is a figurative phrase. But, to gain acceptance, to have a place at the table, they have come to believe (I HOPE they believe) that what the religions of the world teach is truth. But I tell you here and now, not one living person on this earth has heard the voice of God issuing a call to anything. Not one. That they feel a call, yes, there are guides, we ALL have a guide, but that is a whisper, not a conversation, a leaning, not a directive. And religion at its core is to keep the masses docile. The opiate of the masses it has been called. And so it has been used over the centuries. It persuades the ordinary person that no one might presume to speak TO God, but officials of the church, and that God will certainly NEVER speak directly to anyone so lowly as you. Or me. Or any of those lying desolately in dark cells, or brutally taken from their homes and transported to a place they know nothing of other than that periodically men come in to their rooms and do unspeakable things to them.

This is the world religion has created. And the godless, you say? What of the godless heathens? Do you imagine THEY are any different. Those who follow no religion but brute force? The junta that controls Myanmar? Or the council that subjugates the great Chinese people? There is no difference, it is still men, exercising control over all others, for their own purposes, and profit. We need remember that profit is always part of the equation. During the darkest days of the former Soviet Union, the leaders of the party had marvelous accommodations, while their subjects fought just to stay alive.

Human rights? We all have human rights. The question really is, WHEN are we going to exercise them? Amnesty International is an organization that is dedicated solely to that purpose, as is the accursed ACLU. One of my favorite movies of all time, The American President, starring Michael Douglas and Annette Benning, has one of the greatest speeches of all time written into it, near its end. The sitting President facing re-election and all the silliness that entails, is Michael Douglas, and he is relentlessly attacked by his opponent for being a “card carrying member of the ACLU”. As if that is somehow anti-American. I do admit the ACLU has taken on some odd opponents in its time, but always from the same angle. People are born as free as Elsa. And anything that infringes on those freedoms, specifically those freedoms written in the American Constitution, is WRONG, regardless who profits. And there’s the rub, giggle. So, Michael Douglas, during this climatic speech asks a simple question, but one which resonated through my soul and which I have never forgotten and IS THE POINT OF THIS EXERCISE in freedom of speech today. He asks, the question should not be, why am I a card carrying member of the ACLU, Bob, but why aren’t YOU? This is after all an organization dedicated solely to protecting ALL of the rights guaranteed us by our constitution. mmmm. It is almost an erotic experience, giggle, and in fact does become one in a few minutes, but here we’ll stay focused on the point.

Anyone who opposes Human Rights is not acting as a proper human. Period. Anyone who denies another human their basic dignity, their freedom, is not acting as a proper human. What I have seen causes me to believe, okay, not only what I have seen, but what my jenna has explained to me, that there is no way to lose this “game” of life. We are here to discover who we really are, as Neale Donald Walsch says so often in the CWG series, by understanding who we are not. If one is in a place, THE place I have seen, where love is all there is, how does one know that? Until you know what love is not, you do not know what love is.

Now that is expressed in human terms, but I am a human and those are the only terms I KNOW. And I know it is NOT love to deny ANYONE freedom, dignity, and the opportunity to improve their circumstances. The circumstances into which they were born. THAT means, to me, that EVERY soul on this planet deserves some very basic things. I have talked about this in other posts but not about the how, only the that. :^). Those things, food, shelter, clothing. Whether they work or not, whether they are capable of work or not. We could do this. We COULD do this. The argument immediately arises – but so many would do nothing, if they had those things, and the answer is, so what? Look around you. Do you think most people would be content with mere existence? Would that be enough for them? And the answer is no. Most people would still want to be productive, be unhappy unless they were, most people would continue to do just what they do now, work to improve themselves and their circumstances and that would still be possible. How would this be paid for? Easily, war no more. We are one people on one world. We recognize that, we accept that, we establish a oneworld organization, with each country having representation, and a way to ensure that the small are not dominated by the large, by having one of the legislative bodies by like the US Senate, two representatives from each nation, and no law becomes law, without the concurrence of both legislative bodies. I didn’t forget the pay for it part. If you search my site, you will find a table that shows the total defense spending of the world. We, the US, are so far above the norm that it is ridiculous, the freest nation on earth is the most fearful – what does THAT say about us, giggle?

But if there were one world government, with one world “army” or “police” force, with individual states retaining the autonomy they have now so as to retain their culture, language, etc., ceding only control and enforcement of law to the national body, the savings from eliminating those defense budgets would pay for everything I have advocated here. And, all of the things God advocates through Neale in Book 2. And the most important part? The question of human rights and who deserves them would be laid to rest for ever. Because the truth is, we ALL deserve them. And the only honorable thing for ANY of us to do is ensure we ALL have them. It IS that simple. And then, when we have learned to love each other, we reach for the stars, because they are next. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

It seems

May 13th, 2008

that my real life keeps getting in the way of my “real” life. And I do not like that much, which is not to say there is anything I can, or would if I could, do about that. Those people who are in my real life matter to me. A lot. There is more to say there and I probably will but not now, not in the midst of whatever this is that is happening. But eventually, yes.

For the moment I want to mention briefly a new love, a new book, that jenna brought me to, not unlike the way Book 1 in the CWG series came into my hands. This one is The Political Teachings of Jesus, by a man named Tod Lindberg. I have yet to delve deeply into it, but what I know so far is that is a scholarly attempt to separate out the purely political teachings of Jesus, as we know them or think we do, from those which are purely religious in nature. I think it might be an interesting exercise to undertake. Because for me, the two have always been sort of mixed up into one thing for me. I’ve never thought of His religious teachings as religion, religion bearing His name came about long after His death, He taught, in my opinion, universal truths, as He understood them. I certainly SEE the difference between render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s and Blessed are the poor, but I’ve not compartmentalized them, and it is time to do so. Here is duality, we must have polarity, and what could be at the opposite end of the line stretching straight out from religion but politics, lol. Some would say they are one and the same and at times in our history they have tried to be, never successfully, neither ever trusting the other fully, and more often at war, than in brotherhood or sisterhood, until now it has been the brothers who have dominated, with as I have mentioned more than once, less than spectacular results. I’ve said this before, though I’m not sure if I’ve said it in this blog or on the main spot, but one of things I am here to do is betray my fellows. :^). Assist in a transition from male centric political, spiritual and religious truths to a female centric position. In other words, the boys have had their turn and it is time the girls got their time in the sun, so to speak. Yes, an aging white male, about to betray his brethren. But it isn’t betrayal at all of course, it is a natural change in leadership, a swinging of the pendulum so to speak and this world will not be at full peace until that pendulum rests still. So there is a bit yet to come. Part of that is going to come to me from this book. jen says there is nothing in it new to me, just presented in different ways, so I’m going to take some time to get familiar with it.

It is divided into three parts, and as we already know, three is the number of divinity. First, The Sermon on the Mount, which is about my favorite story of all, then, Parables Scenes and Sayings, and las, the Jesusian (a brand NEW word, giggle) Teaching and the Present Moment. Which I am going to go out on a limb and suggest contains an application of His teaching to the world we live in today. Which is good, because, truth be told, we need some help as young Billy Gilman sang, down here on earth. Maybe this is it. Or not. In any event a new journey awaits and I’ll be back shortly to share bits and pieces of it with you. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Hold on tight

May 5th, 2008

to your dream. This song is a current advertisement for something, a Ford vehicle I think, I’ve been driving Fords since 1972. Why its here now is that it keeps popping up just when I need it. Just at the moment the dark threatens to envelope me, I hear this, either on the television or in my head. So maybe that means something. I hope. Then a piece from Steve Goodier which could not have come at a better time either. much love, :^) gene

Hold On Tight To Your Dream

Hold on tight to your dream
Hold on tight to your dream
When you see your ship go sailing
When you feel your heart is breaking
Hold on tight to your dream.

It’s a long time to be gone
Time just rolls on and on
When you need a shoulder to cry on
When you get so sick of trying
Just hold tight to your dream

CHORUS:
When you get so down that you can’t get up
And you want so much but you’re all out of luck
When you’re so downhearted and misunderstood
Just over and over and over you could

REPEAT CHORUS:

Hold on tight to your dream
Hold on tight to your dream
When you see the shadows falling
When you hear that cold wind calling
Hold on tight to your dream.

Oh, yeah
Hold on tight to your dream
Yeah, hold on tight…
To your dream.

A MORSEL OF HOPE

Jean Kerr said, “Hope is the feeling you have, that the feeling you
have, isn’t permanent.” It is what we have when we know that we WILL
eventually survive the night and bask in sunshine once again. It does
not deny the present darkness, but it reminds us that dawn is coming.

Brigadier General Robinson Risner (“Robbie”) spent seven years as a
POW at the “Hanoi Hilton,” as prisoners of war called their North Viet
Nam compound. There he discovered the power of hope. He spent four and
a half years of that time in isolation. He endured ten months of total
darkness. Those months were the longest of his life. When they boarded
up his little seven-by-seven foot cell, shutting out the light, he
wondered if he was going to make it. He had already been under intense
physical and mental duress after years of confinement. And now, not a
glimmer of light shone into his cell — or into his soul.

Robbie spent hours a day exercising and praying. But at times he felt
he could nothing but scream. Not wanting to give his captors the
satisfaction of knowing they’d broken him, he stuffed clothing into
his mouth to muffle the noise as he screamed at the top of his lungs.

One day Robbie got down on the floor and crawled under his bunk. He
located a vent that let in outside air. As he pressed against the
vent, he saw a faint glimmer of light reflected on the inside wall of
the opening. Robbie put his eye next to the cement wall and discovered
a minute crack in the construction. It allowed him to glimpse outside,
but was so small that all he could see was one blade of grass. A
single blade of grass and a faint ray of light. But when he stared at
the sight, he felt a surge of joy, excitement and gratitude like he
hadn’t known in years. “It represented life, growth, and freedom,” he
later said, “and I knew God had not forgotten me.” It was that tiny
glimmer of hope that sustained Robbie through an unbearable ordeal.

I am amazed at the strength of the human spirit. It seems to run
forever on nothing but a morsel of hope. But it still must be fed.

I find myself busy keeping my body going – but I know it is just as
important to feed my spirit. Even if all I have is a morsel of hope,
for today that just may be enough.
(emphasis mine)

— Steve Goodier

Real Beauty and just real

May 2nd, 2008

It has been a very odd week. I’ll come to that after this piece by Steve Goodier. His is the real beauty, me, later, is the just real, and that won’t be as beautiful. I have questions this week and wonderings, not beautiful, except that there is nothing here, no thing, no idea, that is not, in its own way, beautiful, even if darkly so.

REAL BEAUTY

When a first-time father cuddled his newborn son, he immediately
noticed the baby’s ears conspicuously standing out from his head. He
expressed his concern to the nurse that some children might taunt his
child, calling him names like “Dumbo.” A doctor examined the baby and
reassured the new dad that his son was healthy – the ears presented
only a minor cosmetic problem.

But the nervous father persisted. He wondered if the child might
suffer psychological effects of ridicule, or if they should consider
plastic surgery.

The nurse assured him that it was really no problem, and he should
just wait to see if the boy grows into his ears.

The father finally felt more optimistic about his child, but now he
worried about his wife’s reaction to those large, protruding ears. She
had delivered by cesarean section, and had not yet seen the child.

“She doesn’t take things as easily as I do,” he said to the nurse.

By this time, the new mother was settled in the recovery room and
ready to meet her new baby. The nurse went along with the dad to lend
some support in case this inexperienced mother became upset about her
baby’s large ears.

The infant was swaddled in a receiving blanket with his head covered
for the short trip through the chilly air-conditioned corridor. The
baby was placed in his mother’s arms, who eased the blanket back so
that she could gaze upon her child for the first time.

She took one look at her baby’s face and looked to her husband and
gasped, “Oh, Honey! Look! He has your ears!”

No problem with Mom. She married those ears…and she loves the man to
whom they are attached.

The poet Khalil Gibran said, “Beauty is not in the face; beauty is a
light in the heart.” It’s hard to see the ears when you’re looking
into the light.

— Steve Goodier

So – that is sweet, isn’t it? All that worry for nothing. Which is not to say that his fears, which I take from his fear to have come from personal experience, though he didn’t recognize or remember it as such apparently, aren’t real. The trick is to see the beauty in everything, God says that, in the books Neale Donald Walsch wrote. Judge nothing, love everything. Always and all ways. They are wonderful books, I still recommend books one and two with all of my heart, all of my mind and all of my soul. But.

There always has to be one, right? So here comes the just real part. Everything here is true. Everything, every word, I’ve written. None of them are falsehoods, they all come from my memory and from within me. I may have, here, created an impression of a person who lives in the light only. And that, if it has been read or felt or experienced in that way, is not true. I DO try to be positive here. I’m not sure that is always the best course. My name is not Pollyanna, it is gene. When I spoke on my main site of the CWG list that I was on for about half of 1998, I said I wrote there about a lot of things, that I learned there I could speak what was in me without driving anyone else insane, or alienating them forever, or just making them think I was completely crazy (and I apologize to those who are offended by THAT word but it is necessary here tonight) and having them run away screaming. It was a safe environment, an accepting environment, I felt enveloped by those wonderful souls who were on that list. I said that there were many more ON the list than there were who actively participated. I think at its largest it was upwards of 600 people, maybe 60 of us participated regularly, a few more occasionally, the others we called “loving lurkers”, those who read but did not write. Back then I was in the beginning of my no sleeping phase, that hasn’t actually ended yet, I can get drugged up enough to get four hours of silence, but still I begin waking then, and can usually can get back to sleep because of the drugs – legally prescribed, I add.

Then, though, I didn’t sleep. I fell asleep as I had all of my life, virtually instantly when I lay down, but I would wake after 3 hours and be unable to get back to sleep. So I’d get up come out here, to this very place, and write to the list, for hours, until I had to go to work, then I’d come home, come back up here and write till 10, sleep 3 hours and start again. I did that from early February 1998 through October that year. I always felt, I still do, when I am writing that I am talking to someone, just a conversation. And I wrote about everything in me, to begin with, I wrote about the pain of losing Brandon, this list, I joined it almost exactly 12 months after his suicide. I wrote about growing up on the farm, I wrote about how out of place I felt. I wrote about raising my sons, I wrote about my mistakes, I responded to things others wrote. I spoke from my heart, and many of those posts were written with tears streaming down my face. I got responses from those who posted regularly, but I also got many private emails from our “loving lurkers”, thanking me for saying things they felt but couldn’t express, telling me that they felt as I did, but did not have the ability or will or wish to express whatever that might have been publicly, but thanking me for saying for them, what they could not say themselves. I SO appreciated those letters. Which does not mean I didn’t appreciate those with whom I corresponded openly ON the list, I did, I do still. As I said, I think, on my main site – I need to get back there and do some editing, I tend to write stream of consciousness and that is not always grammatical or without typo’s, lol. And I have intended to “fix” that but haven’t yet. Anyway, we talked about the books, what we thought about them, what we reacted to, what we felt about them. I didn’t always agree with everything in them. And that felt a little, sacrilegious, because the list was formed because of those books – the only rule was play nice, and even that we couldn’t always do. For one thing, there is this story in book 1, of the Little Soul and the Sun. EVERYONE loved it. Neale loved it so much that he made into a completely separate little book. And I hated it. It filled me with horror as I read it.

The essence of it is that we “agree” to come here together to experience who we are not. And that we, in advance, forgive, although that isn’t quite right because we still love each other, what we do here to each other as we help each other experience what we are not, that we might truly know what we are, which is children of God, of love. So, we forgive our rapist, our murderer, our torturer, our Hitlers and our Stalins, in advance for what they will help us see here. We will finally understand what we ARE by experiencing here, what we are not. The books have a lot about this – duality, you can’t know hot if cold doesn’t exist, etc. I am sorry, but that very idea did, and does, disgust me. The argument is that if you are in a place where love is all there is and there is nothing else, how do you know what love is? Well, I KNOW the answer to that question and I am still amazed that Neale, and apparently God, as well as many of my list mates, didn’t. So while people were raving for a week or so about this magnificent interpretation, I was seething inside. And, finally one night, or rather early morning around 3 AM, I wrote out what I thought about that story and why. It started an enormous argument on the list amongst those who posted, but I got SO many emails from people who didn’t post, who thanked me for expressing what they did not dare or feel able to express. And there were more than a few active posters, who had been quiet while the lauding was going on who, once I expressed my own viewpoint, then joined in and thanked me for freeing them to express their own displeasure with that particular story.

I want to say clearly, it is THAT story, I am disagreeing with, not CWG. There are parts of the books that are not “right” to me, Jenna has explained that to me in this way, the books came through Neale’s filter, from God, but Neale wrote them down and edited them. There HAS to be parts of Neale IN them, he did not, though he felt as if he was, take dictation. He did, and he didn’t. jen says it in this way, if you are at a lecture and you are taking notes, unless you can write shorthand or record what you are hearing, your notes will NOT match perfectly what whomever was speaking said. It happens too fast, you will fill in the blanks yourself. And you will not always be 100% accurate. And there’s the rub. The books came through Neale, through his filter, his experience, his life and so fast that even he did not always capture exactly what God was telling him. I’ve gotta giggle here, sorry. I am not criticizing Neale. I love him. I appreciate him, I have written him – way back then, without response, he was already then into being NEALE DONALD WALSCH, as book 1 had made him quite famous, setting some sort of record for the NY Times best seller list – it WAS a book the world was waiting for, absolutely no doubt or question about that have I. And, of course, I’ve never met him, nor gone to any of his seminars, nor have I seen his movie, nor will I except under one particular circumstance. This Jenna has told me. The parts of the books I felt uncomfortable with, she explained to me. I need to tell you this. My first copy of book 1, was SO highlighted, in coats of many colors, so written over and around, with things that jen told me as I read it, that it was practically illegible, giggle. And then I left it on the bus.

I thought, well, maybe I should call the MTC and see if anyone turned it in. Jen told me no, someone needs it AND your notes, honey. So I bought another copy, and proceeded to make that nearly illegible too. Those notes are for me, not public consumption. But there ARE things in the books that are not quite “right” and I know what those parts are and why, why they were written as they were. jen’s gone through this with MANY times, is with me now as I write this. And desperately trying to distract me. She says I am going to say things that it isn’t time to say yet. And I am going to let her have her way and move off this track. Honest to God, she said, within me, thank you honey. How can you not love someone like that? She is the only entity on this planet that can move me off something I am on. The only entity EVER. In all my quiet, shy, little life, I have NEVER let anyone else do that. I have said yes, but not meant it. A zillion times. With her, it is different. And i let her have her way – she says, sometimes. And I guess I have to agree with that too, because there are plenty of times I have steamrolled right past her advice, never a good idea, but then I’ve not necessarily always been an angel. THAT is another story, the angel reader, for another time.

For this time, well, this could be taken as macabre, and I don’t mean it that way, so am saying upfront, if you feel that? Cut it out. Cuz I don’t mean any of this that way. First, I am unafraid of death. I KNOW where we came from and where we are going when we leave here. I have SEEN it, I have FELT it, in the presence of those two light globes. THAT feeling is what home is. What we feel THERE all the time. Why we leave that to come here is beyond me, lol. Except for the part of not knowing how wonderful THAT is, if we never know anything else. Now it seems to me that should be enough. It seems to me that would BE enough. If you feel perfectly wonderful ALL the time, why would you worry about that? Why would you want to worry about that? Well, God explains that too, but not to my satisfaction. Hey, I can say that. If She doesn’t like it, I’m not hiding, the thunderbolt can find me easily enough. So I don’t quite get that. BUT, I also have no fear of death because I KNOW when I leave here, I go THERE. And I can’t believe I ever left there.

So this life has been a little much for me. A little hard to grasp. A little hard to understand. All is not sweetness and light here and I don’t understand why. yes, yes, i know, all that crap about not knowing what good is if evil doesn’t exist. On a theoretical level, I get that. On a personal level, it pisses me off. Sorry, but there is no other word that fits. I have but one child remaining on this planet. One chose suicide, which doesn’t exactly speak well of my parenting skills, one is smart as the day is long, but couldn’t catch a break to save his life. Evan is loving, wonderful, not a good husband, I SAW that and left it alone because, well, he wouldn’t have listened to me, and it wasn’t my place to tell him how to be, he has to create his own life. He didn’t find the perfect match for him. She is not a bad person. None of us are, we are all flawed. So, he’s been separated for almost two years, soon to be divorced. All his fault? No. Not at all. He met and married a flawed person. Just like most of us do. I guess in order to see what we are not. Pthhhh.

Anyway, he lost his job last August for a couple reasons, he was getting divorced and needed to take time to go hearings, and they were sharing custody and when a 5 year old or a 7 year old get sick, SOMEONE has to go get them, if it was his day, he did. Then he got sick himself. He has, as I said, severe asthma. So they offered him a deal. You resign quietly, we give you 6 weeks severance and don’t contest unemployment. Except that resigning disqualifies you for unemployment. They didn’t mention that and he didn’t find out until he applied for it. Several ugly months pass, he gets the job of a lifetime, the day after New Years, they understand his situation and accept it, then he gets sick, the fucking asthma, sorry for the language but that is how I feel about that disease – because the ONLY reason it exists in THIS country to the degree it does today is GREED, we have poisoned our air and water for 70 years, and now more than half our kids have asthma, allergies, ADD, autism, and we still don’t see that we did it to ourselves. Dollars are still more important than people, particularly little people who can’t speak for themselves, children. So this week it happens again. And he spends several days in the hospital and his company? “They have a business to run.” Not fired yet, but on the edge.

So now we come to the macabre. Remember I started with that word? How can I help this human being whom I love more than any other on the face of this planet? My first born child, who is so like me, in many ways, better than me in many others. I’ve never had asthma or allergies, that comes from his mom’s side, I understand it, I went through his childhood with him, but I don’t have it. I’ve had the ability to maintain a steady income and work life, which is not to say I don’t have my issues, I do, but we aren’t going to talk about those here and now. That’ll be another dissertation, lol. Maybe. But I am scared to death for my child. He has had two years of pure hell and as much as I’d like to promise him it is going to get better? It isn’t, not yet, not for a bit yet. And I know. She knows and she tells me. So I wonder. I have longevity in my family on both sides, I mean real longevity, three of my grandparents went past 87, both grandma’s, though I really only knew one, and my maternal grandpa, who I look just like, went to 95 – though he did not want to. Grandma there, went into a nursing home permanently at about 84, he went to visit her every day, saw there many people he’d grown up with, worked with, and when she died, he was so alone. He spent his last three years with this far away look in his eyes and he’d often say, why do i have to live so long? He finally fell, in his kitchen, on the 4th of July, 1997, 5 months after Brandon died, I remember the day because Evan and I had driven up to the farm to see him that day and when we arrived, he was lying on the floor and the paramedics had just arrived. His eyes met mine and I saw the connection between us in them. I saw him virtually every day of my life until I got to be a teen and a pain in the ass and avoided everyone until I joined the Army. I knew his soul, I knew his heart, I knew him – he raised me as much as my own parents, he and grandma. He broke his hip. Spent a couple days in the hospital, then they transferred him to grandma’s nursing home for rehabilitation and he died in his sleep the first night. I got that. There was no reason, he still had his mind, but he was ready and he wanted to go home. He and grandma had 66 years, not all great years, he was a bit of a hellion in his early years too, but ALL I saw were the good ones, and some things I didn’t understand at the time but did later. They were each others life. I know what a great marriage looks like. I witnessed it. My parents were much the same, though dad died too young, or so I thought then, but they were perfect for each other, to each other.

So where is the macabre? Some of you are asking, I know. You googled the word and were brought here, lol. There are NO coincidences in this life. There IS something for you here, what you will have to figure out for yourself. But I’ll give you a little macabre now. My dad died at 62 from his first, and obviously last, heart attack. He’d been in WWII, seabee’s, they dropped those guys onto islands with their heavy machinery and they made air strips, so we could land planes and troops and hop scotch our way up to Japan. On one of those islands, they came under sniper fire, and they drove their caterpillars into a cave, the sniper fired into the cave, the bullet ricocheted around and hit dad in his lower back, turns out there is a small t-shaped bone there, not unlike the hyoid bone in our throats that killers always break when they strangle us. That bullet broke that bone, it was little and healed quickly, got him a purple heart, but not sent home. A few weeks later he was in Japan, driving the big cats that cleared the rubble after the bombs. Well, 25 years later, 1979, he developed an extremely rare form of cancer exactly on the spot where that bone broke. Interesting, the VA flew people in here to Minneapolis to look at it, it was so rare. He went through chemo and pills and, as we all know, if you make it five years past a cancer event, isn’t that funny, event, you are clear, cured. Dad made 4 years 10 months.

Back to the VA, who I have to tell you are not rocket scientists. I have many stories about THAT system, almost none of them dealing with what happened to my dad. Anyway, it recurred. I have tremendous guilt about this. I’m not sentimental in the way most people are. I don’t care about holidays, made up or any other kind, for the most part, I just wish they’d go the fuck away and leave me alone. I know this is at odds with ME. Because I love everyone, I absolutely truly do. There is no person alive, or from history, that I don’t think I could sit down and talk to and love on a personal basis. I am not kidding. One to one, I DO love everyone. Who is alive, who has ever been alive. I honestly think I could have talked sense to Hitler. No, that is not megalomania. It is gene. And maybe Will Rogers who said, he never met a man he didn’t like. I feel that. I LIVE that. I do not hate anyone in person. I have SEEN evil in its purest form IN a human being, only once, and while I would not want to be alone in a room with that, I still feel I could love it and heal it, with time and intention. Okay, maybe that IS megalomania, lol. Still, it is true, in most ways, I am not like other humans. And that year, for whatever stupid reason, I didn’t send dad a fathers day card. I just, well, the little things of being human get by me sometimes, okay a lot of the time, I’m just not good at, or care about the small things. Though they ARE important to others, and I DO try, I still fuck up. Example. For our first Valentine’s day together, three weeks about after our marriage, I gave my wife a card that said “To My Darling Husband”. I mean, she opened it and started laughing, and I thought, what the hell? And then she showed it to me. Gawd. Anyway, that year I just never got around to actually buying the card, I thought about it, many times, but never did it, and sort of just let it go. I spent the day with my own sons who were then 8, Brandon, and 9, Evan. In early July, I got a letter from my mom, asking if they had done something to hurt me and what was that, because dad had been so hurt by not getting even a card from me for Father’s day. Gawd. I didn’t mean anything by that, I wasn’t sending a message, it was just me not really behaving the way a human is supposed to. By the way? If you’ve gotten this far, and I suspect only I have, giggle, that is still me. Remind me about Dexter okay? That’s for jen and for another time. she will. Anyway, I wrote back, NO, I wasn’t upset, I was just thoughtless and busy and loved them both and why didn’t they come down and we’d barbecue and celebrate Dad’s birthday (7/11) and Evan’s (7/31) at the same time on Saturday the 27th?

Dad was doing his chemo, because the cancer had just come back,and he was so tired, but they came down, we had a wonderful picnic, we played uno, Brandon and my dad just got along so good, they were sitting next to each other while we played and it was a glorious day. And the last time we saw him, he died on Evan’s birthday, 7/31/84. I was 33. Won’t ever forget the phone call from mom. But, here’s where we move into the macabre, I loved my dad, we were never close, not the way I was with Brandon or Evan, but I loved him. I was not ready to be the oldest male in my family at 33. It seemed weird. All that longevity all around us but my dad dies at 62, not the cancer. A heart attack. Three of his four coronary arteries were 90% blocked. The symptoms he had and that his doctors attributed to reactions to the chemo were classic heart symptoms, but it never occurred to them to look at his heart.

So. Dad had nothing to leave me, he had a living wife, but it made me think, what would I leave my sons. I mean I’ve got insurance and a stable job. But here Evan is going to be 34 on 7/31 this year. And I remember thinking when dad died at 62, HIS dad died at 63 from lung cancer, apart from those two in my immediate blood line, there is longevity but not them, and I am now 58, will be 59 in September, that 62 was not enough, that he should have had more time. Then I watched my grandpa grow to 95 and ask over and over, why do I have to live so long? And in the middle of all that, I found CWG when my suicided. So here I am. Stuck in the middle with you. giggle, that’s a song. I have no idea who sang it. just in my head. 62 too soon, 95 too long. 21 barely started. What does all that mean? And then there are the lights. i KNOW there is nothing to fear after this, nothing, I will be going HOME. And if I didn’t? If it was just nothing? Well, gawd, I haven’t had a good nights sleep in 11 years, I’d take that too. But I believe in the feeling I had as I saw those lights. I am sure THAT is where I will be, THAT is what I will feel. And that doesn’t scare me. What I WANT to do is help my son. He who keeps getting fired because he has a dread disease, not because of his capabilities, because we humans have lost the capacity to FEEL empathy toward each other. This is where this was going to start, giggle, and here it is at the end, or at least the end of this post. I’ll come back to it. And we value dollars over people. We value IDEAS over people, particularly religious ideas, we will KILL each other for believing the “wrong” thing, or in some countries for wearing the wrong thing. This is one fucked up world. And we silly humans have made it. “Lesser” creatures have more empathy for their own than do we. If it costs a buck, fuck you and die. Does that sound harsh? I won’t say I’m sorry. I won’t ever apologize for having said that. Because it is the truth of how we treat each other. And THAT is HERE in the land of the free and the home of the brave. In other countries, we’ll just cut your head off and give it to the dogs. Or put it on a pole. Yeah, we suck. Go us. Away.

If the point was to teach us what we are NOT? Its been made. OVER AND OVER AND OVER again. How is it we have not learned the lesson, why is it we have to continue experiencing it? The books don’t give a neat answer to that. I have one. But I don’t like it.

So, coming back to the macabre, where I left it was, 62 too young, 95 too old, 58 and wondering. And what I’ve come to is, 62 isn’t too young, nor is 95 too old. When you’ve had enough, you can say when. My favorite movie, Regarding Henry. :^). And, you know? I have. I honestly have. At my age, there is nothing left that I need do. What I thought I might be has faded into what I actually am. Dreams are for younger men – sorry another song and sexist to boot, but still true. I’m not going to do anything from here, I don’t share the values of this society, I peter-principled out many years ago. So what holds me here? Does my son still need me? Fuck no. I’ve given him every piece of “wisdom” I have, most of which he rejects, as is proper, children need always find their own path. But I want to leave him something tangible. I WANT him to get my insurance, damn it, I’ve been paying for it all of my life and I want him to have it. But if I jump off a building or find a gun and just stop my existence, the insurance won’t pay. Hmmmm. I thought, well, maybe, I could write out a little 3X5 card, pin it to my shirt, jump off a building, and it would say, ooops, i KNEW I shouldn’t have gone up there. I’m not sure that’ll pass muster with the lawyers. As I think about it, I am where my grandpa was at 95. I’ve seen it all, I’ve done what I want to, I’m tired and I want to go home.

My son? Would be fine, he’s the age I was when my dad died and I survived that and he has skills I did not. Not necessarily the sense, he sometimes overrates things but still. I’m done. I’m ready. I saw the light(s). And apparently that meant nothing. I have searched, literally, the world over, and I have found no reason whatsoever those things should have appeared to me. I have no special powers. I have nothing to give. Sarah McLachlan has it perfectly in this song: Fear

And there is the truth of it, despite these oddities that have occurred in my life, I have nothing to give. I don’t fear that, I see it. And maybe that is the key to all of this, seeing through the illusion. But it still leaves me wondering how to fix this, how to end this. Step in front of a bus? I’m not really a bold guy when it comes to stuff like that. I don’t get why I can’t just THINK the end and have it BE the end. While I have no fear of what comes after, and I am so sorry for those who have been taught that is the worst of all fears, while I KNOW from my own visions that is NOT true, I have still this fear of the process of dying. Now that is a conundrum. I have means. I have the will. But it has to be an accident. Fucking insurance companies. :^).

So, if anyone has made it this far? What ideas might you have for me? We can make it a web exclusive if that pleases you. I don’t care if you are a mini-hitler or just a helpful soul. Why can’t I say when and have it mean when? Why should that apply to a cup of coffee and nothing else? See? This is another thing I do NOT like about this setup. When I THINK it should be over, it should BE over. grrrr. So let’s ponder that. email addy is up there. ideas welcome, much love, :^) gene

Tonight? Midnight blue, fits, don’t you think?

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Joy along the way

April 30th, 2008

From my dear friend Steve Goodier’s newsletter. Worth a look, I’ll be back after.

JOY ALONG THE WAY

A senator once took Will Rogers to the White House to meet President
Coolidge. He warned the humorist that Coolidge never smiled. Rogers
replied, “I’ll make him smile.” Inside the Oval Office, the senator
introduced the two men.

“Will Rogers,” he said, “I’d like you to meet President Coolidge.”

Deadpan, Rogers quipped, “I’m sorry, but I didn’t catch the name.”

Coolidge smiled.

A sense of humor is a marvelous gift to have. It is one of the most
important means we possess to face the difficulties of life. And
sometimes life can be difficult.

I deal professionally with issues which are critical: relationships
breaking apart, people losing jobs, people facing serious illness or
agonizing with someone close who is suffering, addictions, grief and
heartache. Without a sense of humor about my own life, I don’t know if
I could survive! I take what I do seriously, but I try not to take
myself too seriously. Like the New York City cab driver who said,
“It’s not the work that I enjoy so much, but the people I run into!”

Here is an experiment: look for and find as much joy as possible for
one full day. Try to enjoy the people you run into, the work you do,
your leisure time and your relationships. Don’t forget to enjoy
yourself – and take enough time to enjoy God. I believe that if you
try this experiment for one full day, by evening you will bask in the
glow of a rekindled spirit.

It just takes a day to find joy along the way.

Steve Goodier

In my working life I deal with many of those same issues, not from a ministerial vantage point, as does Steve, but real issues, filled with real pain, nonetheless. Some times, some days, it takes a little longer to find the joy. This is one of them, but I know its out there waiting for me to find it. That certainty brings comfort. And the best thing is, it is free for all of us, free for the taking, requires no payment of any kind, it is built into the very fabric of this wonderful universe our Creator gave us in which to live and ponder such things – while we pay bills, wipe runny noises, and butts, giggle. And look each day for the joy along the way. That is the important thing, no matter how bleak the landscape, look for the joy, it IS there, I promise. much love, :^) gene

Still in love with CornflowerBlue, :^)

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Anne Frank

April 28th, 2008

I was led, in the oddest way today, TWICE, to the same place, both times quite by accident, to the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum. It is a place well worth looking at. Especially since it seems a good portion of the world is involved in the creation of a new Holocaust, not yet reaching the level of that which devastated Europe and European Jews in century previous, but it seems we are striving mightily to revisit that time in our own new and terrible ways. I decided that there must be a reason I’ve been brought to this site twice today. So I’m sharing it here with you too.

The story of Anne Frank is well known, here, at this site, you may learn much more of her, and you can hear some of her most poignant writings for yourself. I will be here much of this evening.

US Holocaust Memorial Museum

Anne Frank

Would that more people of that time had chosen to be bringers of the light, than of the darkness that swept the world in those days, and threatens to do so again. Would that more people of THIS time, would choose so too. much love, gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Let’s talk billions and sense

April 22nd, 2008

As opposed to dollars and cents. Because I’ve been holding on to a couple of articles for a few days now, just thinking about them. And they make no sense to me. We all know the foreclosure rate across the country is just decimating the middle class of America. Actually I think our middle class has three classes within it, that we are a five class society now, maybe six. This is not good as in a five star hotel. If that IS good, I wouldn’t actually know that either, having never been in one, let alone stayed at one. Probably still have bedbugs. :^)

Okay, the first article was in last Friday’s Minneapolis StarTribune, yes, they like it like that, one word, it is an affectation they picked up when they merged the morning and afternoon papers many years ago, which were, of course, the Minneapolis Tribune and Minneapolis Star. That was to assure we readers that the new paper would retain the best of both, which it actually did for a few minutes. :^). So now it is just the Strib to most of us. Anyway, this article was by a man named David Cho and the article was from the Washington Post originally. It says the subprime mortgage crisis hasn’t been all bad news. Three men, managers of what are called hedge funds, managed to do a bit more than all right. John Paulson earned 3.7 Billion dollars last year betting the subprime market would collapse. Yes, billion. George Soros made a tidy 2.9 billion and James Simons a mere 2.8 billion. Dollars. Each. Individually.

2002 was the first year hedge fund compensation was tracked, the top 25 managers earned 2.8 billion combined. Mr. Paulson started 2007 managing a fund that was itself worth “only” 6 billion dollars. Over the course of the year, one of his funds earned a 590 per cent return, and 353 per cent. The total value by the end of the year was $28 billion dollars. The way this works is by something called “short sales”. An investor borrows securities, in this instance, subprime mortgages owned by bank, brokerages and other investors, then sells them later to another buyer. Later the investor must buy those securities back and return them to the original lender. As the subprime market collapsed, the value of the securities fell, and Mr. Paulson was able to pocket the difference.

Hedge funds themselves are composed of pools of private money, largely made up of funds from wealthy individuals, pension funds, endowments, etc., and used for a wide variety of investments. Normally 80% of gains are distributed to the investors and the manager of the fund retains 20%, plus an annual fee. You see the math here? :^) Congress last year really tried to jump on these guys. Several bills were introduced that would raise the tax rate, 15%, that fund managers pay on their gains. Not one of those bills became law.

So, the subprime market, which this same Strib has been spotlighting the past week only in the terms of individual woes, people who were scammed, led to believe things that were not true, induced into illegal activities and just plain hoodwinked, while being disastrous for individuals, banks, etc., and the country as a whole hasn’t been all bad. At least for a few.

Remember a bit ago when I said we are a five class society now? I take it back. We’re a nine class society, if indeed some of us can be said to have any class whatsoever. The dirt poor, the poor, the just above poor but a paycheck missed away from disaster, the lower middle class which is just a notch above the just above poor, the middle middle class, those with some savings but a medical bill away from financial disaster, the upper middle class, who are doing well, but are largely two income families who can be brought to disaster by one ill-timed medical crisis, one ill-timed layoff or merger, or any serious accident – which can bring any of these six groups to their knees, and put most of them onto one form of assistance or another. Then we have three variations of the upper class, the wealthy small business owners, those flirting with real money for the first time, highly paid employees, but employees just the same. Then the middle group, secure business owners in secure industries, the upper echelon of legal and medical workers, the highest paid people in the country. Then our top 1%, the uber wealthy, with so much money they couldn’t spend it in many life times. I think we’d put Mr’s. Paulson, Soros, and Simons in this group, along with, around the world, a relative handful of such in each country, even the poorest of countries.

Am I saying they didn’t earn it? No. I am saying it is inequitable and arguably immoral that the gap between the poorest and the richest has grown to be as large as it is. How I can make that statement we’ll talk about in another post. And, yes, it is because God said so, giggle. Well, He didn’t actually say that, He said, such situations demonstrate what humanity thinks of itself and what it really values in the way it treats its people. This is more than a red state blue state issue and we’ll talk about why in that post. It is what has been building in the stillness of the past month.

But before we get to that, before I leave this, I want to mention something else I saw in the Strib. This is how our tax dollars are spent so I’m going to make it a nice little list. :^)

    42.2 cents to the Military
    22.1 cents to Health Care
    10.2 cents to Nonmilitary interests – foreign aid? Not sure.
    8.7 cents to anti-poverty efforts
    4.4 cents to education
    3.9 cents to government and law enforcement
    3.3 cents to housing and community development
    2.6 cents to environment, energy and science
    1.5 cents to transportation, commerce and agriculture
    1 cent to internal affairs

So what do those numbers say about what we care about? What our national priorities are? Are we REALLY that afraid? Need we be? What would the world look like if we made a few changes to those numbers, in concert with the rest of the world. We are, by the way, as one of my previous posts pointed out, far and away the largest spender on military items. Very much fear-based living, isn’t it? What if we chose again? What if we all chose again? What might we do then? THAT is the post we’ll come to shortly. God has quite a reasonable plan laid out in book 2. I’d like to see it become the driving force behind peace, environmental and political agendas the world over. We need change. The three men to whom I introduced you at the beginning of this post might disagree, but I think we out number them. :^). At some point, we have to ask ourselves, when is enough, enough? That is a reasonable question. And it is one reasonable people deserve an answer to. The solution does not lie in a 75% tax rate either – God actually proposes a tithe, a voluntary tithe at that. There, that’s the teaser to the end game in this little political diatribe. All is not lost and we don’t need to bring the mighty to the ground nor burn them, or anyone, at the stake. Love can do this all. And it will if enough of us want it to. I do. much love, :^) gene

Deepskyblue tonight, because this covers us all.

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Keep the motor idling

April 15th, 2008

I’ve got another from Steve Goodier and it is just marvelous. Had it stuck in draft and forgotten about until tonight. Take a look at a neat story. I’ll be back after. :^)

KEEPING THE MOTOR IDLING

I relate well to the comment made by Barbara Johnson: “Patience
is the ability to idle your motor when you feel like stripping
your gears.” I know that if I can keep the motor idling, it will
be ready to go when I need it.

A kindergarten teacher practiced keeping her motor idling. A
story has it that she was helping one of her students put his
snow boots on. He asked for help and she could see why. With her
pulling and him pushing, they finally succeeded and she had by
now worked up a sweat. She almost whimpered when the little boy
said, “They’re on the wrong feet.”

She looked and, sure enough, they were. It wasn’t any easier
pulling the boots off, and then she had to wrestle the stubborn
boots on again.

Just as she finished lacing them he announced, “These aren’t my
boots.” She bit her tongue to keep from screaming, “Why didn’t
you say so?”

Once again she struggled to pull off the ill-fitting boots. He
then calmly added, “They’re my brother’s boots. My mom made me
wear them.” She began to realize how close she was to stripping
her gears as she struggled with the boots yet again.

When they were finally laced, she said, “Now, where are your
mittens?”

“I stuffed them in the toes of my boots,” he said.

She may have been the same teacher who once commented about a
particularly difficult child in her class, “Not only is he my
worst behaved child this year, but he also has a perfect
attendance record.

A Dutch proverb observes, “A handful of patience is worth more
than a bushel of brains.” I may never have to worry about having
a bushel of brains, but I can sometimes muster a handful of
patience. And that should be enough.

— Steve Goodier

I think I could safely say that about me, lol. Not only am I my worst behaved child, but I also have a perfect attendance record. In the stillness, I have had flooding through me memories, of times and places long ago. I’ve been trying to make sense of some things, life, the why of the lights and the look into home I’ve been given. And I’ve had the oddest amalgamation of two songs running through my head for weeks. Parts of Answer, from the wonderful Sarah and a bit of Mad As Hell from the Dixie Chicks. I’ve talked about my admiration for Sarah many times here, as an artist and as a person. I feel the same sort of affection for the Dixie Chicks, who were not only unafraid to exercise their constitutional right to free speech but to unabashedly pay the price exacted for doing so. Part of Mad As Hell, not the part I’m interested in, says:

I made my bed and I sleep like a baby
With no regrets and I don’t mind sayin’
It’s a sad sad story when a mother will teach her
Daughter that she ought to hate a perfect stranger
And how in the world can the words that I said
Send somebody so over the edge
That they’d write me a letter
Sayin’ that I better shut up and sing
Or my life will be over

What is there to add to that? Those aren’t just words in a song, they are examples of how Americans reacted to the words of a young woman who dared criticize George W. Bush and his insane foreign policy, his futile hunt for weapons of mass destruction while reducing Iraq to rubble and creating a new generation of jihadists who will hate the great satan all of their days – unless somehow they see the light. And realize it isn’t a bomb. That’s my dream. :^) Always look on the sunny side of life, from an old movie. Not always easy but it isn’t impossible either. I think I’ve cried more tears in the 11 years since Brandon died than I did in the 47 that preceded it. Not always tears of sadness, in the early years, yes, but things have seemed to affect me so strongly emotionally since then, that the tears just come, unbidden, unhidden. I’ve learned to take kleenex to movies or have them handy while I watch tv or read because I just can’t tell when something is going to reach in and touch my heart so deeply that I am going to cry from joy or sadness, or both. I don’t mind at all. I caught the last half hour of Winn Dixie the other night and cried like a baby. That little girl, I have no idea her name, was SO perfect in that movie, for that role, Jeff Daniels was at his wonderful best and it all came together in a crescendo of love that sent me to bed damp but smiling at what we can be when we but try, just the littlest bit.

So this amalgamation I mentioned just above is pieces of two songs. They, too, come unbidden, jen just starts playing one or the other, sometimes mixing them in my head, so that I’m not sure which is from what but I always know what she means. Not the whole songs, just a couple verses. These four verses:

First, From Mad As Hell:

Forgive, sounds good
Forget, I’m not sure I could
They say time heals everything
But I’m still waiting

I’m through with doubt
There’s nothing left for me to figure out
I’ve paid a price
And I’ll keep paying

Then, from Answer:

I will be there for you while you take the time
In the burning of uncertainty
I will be your solid ground
I will hold the balance if you can’t look down

If it takes my whole life
I won’t break, I won’t bend
It’ll all be worth it
Worth it in the end

Over and over. All jumbled up and sometimes perfectly clear. The thing that has come to me in the stillness of the past month is my own truth. I am through with doubt, there is nothing left to figure out, and if it takes my whole life, I won’t break, I won’t bend, it’ll all be worth it, worth it in the end. I believe that. I know it. It IS my truth, I have figured it out, or she has with me, for me. We’ll talk about that too one day, but that day is a bit off, much between now and then. For the moment, much, love, :^) gene

I don’t know that anyone notices but I pick different colors for the salutation, often, because I love the names so, this one is cornflower blue. I’ve never seen one, but I believe in them. As I believe in these words.

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

All about choices

April 14th, 2008

This comes from Steve Goodier’s Life Support newsletter and it has a telling point. If you don’t make your choices sometimes they get made for you and you may not always be happy with the outcome. Life’s like that, isn’t it? I’ll be back after with a couple thoughts. :^)

MAKING CHOICES

Joseph Henry was an American scientist who served as the first
Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. He used to tell a rather
strange story about his childhood. His grandmother, who raised him,
once paid a cobbler to make him a pair of shoes.

The man measured his feet and told Joseph that he could choose between
two styles: a rounded toe or a square toe. Little Joseph couldn’t
decide. It seemed to be such a huge decision; after all, they would
become his only pair of shoes for a long time.

The cobbler allowed him to take a couple of days to make up his mind.
Day after day, Joseph went into the shop, sometimes three or four
times a day! Each time he looked over the cobbler’s shoes and tried to
decide. The round-toed shoes were more practical, but the square toes
looked more fashionable. He continued to procrastinate. He wanted to
make up his mind, but he just couldn’t decide!

Finally, one day he went into the shop and the cobbler handed him a
parcel wrapped in brown paper. His new shoes! He raced home. He tore
off the wrapping and found a beautiful pair of leather shoes – one
with a rounded toe and the other with a square toe.

I can learn a lesson here…a lesson about decisions: if I don’t make
decisions myself, others will probably make them for me. Better that
I make them myself.

And if I choose poorly from time to time, that’s okay, too. At least
I won’t have to wear shoes that don’t match. Besides, I’ll probably
do better the next time.

— Steve Goodier

Last week I watched the Idol Gives Back show, yes, still hopelessly addicted to American Idol or at least I have it on, I’m not much affected by anyone on the current season but last year, and I want to be sure to give Fox Broadcasting (not an outfit I am particularly enamored of as you might surmise) props for this idea. All television shows make money. Or they wouldn’t be on television, or aren’t long. I didn’t begin watching Idol until its fourth season – I have in internal bias against reality shows, I think they emphasize the worst in humanity rather than bring out the best, which I would like to see something as powerful, that reaches as many people as television does, do MORE of. Television, and the other branches of media, seem to believe that, for the most part, the only news that is fit to be seen, heard or printed is bad news. The question is what can they scare us with today? It often isn’t anything tangible so it is coached in “could” terms, such and such a thing COULD happen to YOU. Thank God, most of the time, those things never do, but when something dread does happen, there are they are like happy little vultures, the crows of the human world, only they don’t clean up messes like our little black-feather friends, this bunch just wants to stir the pot.

Now, I’ve mentioned this before so won’t go over all that again, at least not tonight, if you have interest you can find a post in which I wrote about one of my favorite movies, The American President, starring Michael Douglas and Annette Benning – he made one of the most stirring speeches I have ever heard in that movie. The part I’m talking about specifically tonight is when he said that the fear-mongers, and I include all forms of media in that phrase, aren’t the least bit interested in fixing problems, they only want to point them out, point out who is to blame for them and to keep you afraid, because your fear is their power.

Now, he didn’t say it quite that way, giggle, but he did say it, and God says it too in Book 1 when Neale asks him why the world is the way it is. We’ll come back to that, perhaps tomorrow night. I’ve other things on my mind tonight and to do yet. But I did want to do this first – so my fingers are flying and I am sure you, most of you, will forgive the typos and tense issues, giggle. We can all learn to relax a little bit, can’t we?

Anyway, I wanted to congratulate Fox Broadcasting, and specifically American Idol for something they started doing last year. The season I began watch, four, was the year Carrie Underwood one, and I had her picked as my favorite from her first audition. It was a compelling year, great competition, Bo Bice was the other finalist and I actually think if he had done his acapella song during the finale, he might have won the title. But he didn’t, Carrie was wonderful and has gone on to enormous success while retaining the humbleness of her roots and NEVER forgetting where she came from. She is still the same sweet girl now she was then, oh wiser in the ways of the world, no doubt, but she gives credit where it is due and shows up ON the show at least twice every year as payback. Given her schedule that is a hard thing to do, but she does it and she never stops thanking AI for giving her the break she needed. I admire that.

Now, as I said earlier, television shows are about making money. Lots of money in the entertainment industry, obscene amounts of money, and, well, we won’t go there at the moment, :^), but Fox and AI are the only ones who have chosen to give something back. Last year’s Idol Gives Back show had great music, compelling videos and raised more than $77 million dollars for charities here in America and in Africa. This year they are spotlighting 6 specific charities, all most deserving. And they donated two and a half hours of their air time to doing so again this year. The stories they showed were as compelling as last years, as sad, and the children and people every bit as much in need. I am proud to support that effort and would urge everyone to do so, it isn’t too late, Idol Gives Back has a place where you can still make a donation, if you are so inclined. What I like SO much about this, is that people really are giving of themselves, their time and talent, as well as their money. We are so blessed to have been born in this country. It is wonderful to see an industry that is about making money, lots and lots of it, give some back in such pleasant and compelling ways.

The first thing I think should be supported is any organization that says “first, war no more.” Since there aren’t many of those on the agenda, the six charities Idol chose are indeed worthy. And the statistics just as horrifying. Every 30 seconds a child in Africa dies of malaria (while I was in Viet Nam, I took a little white pill daily to avoid that disease, and used mosquito netting – which did not prevent friends from contracting it, but most of us managed to avoid it) the cost of one mosquito net is $10. And what DO we spend our money on? Bombs, weapons of mass destruction, guns, and ammunition, mines and machinery with which to deliver these tools of horror. Last week I talked about what our world might look like if every church in America was armed, with basements full of weapons, as seems to be the case in the Middle East, well, this week I ask a different question. What would our world look like if we pledged War No More, and turned our attention and defense budgets to bettering the human condition regardless the particular faith or lack thereof of any particular people? New Orleans could be rebuilt in nothing flat, safely, most dread diseases, including AIDS which kills thousands of African children daily, could be wiped out virtually over night.

Idol Gives Back is a beginning, not an end. I want to see that spirit carried forward until all that would harm these “least of His children” are no more. There are good people the world over, who care about each other, but our media feed us a never-ending stream of bad news. Let’s change that. Let’s make a new choice. Please. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

The Bi-Centennial Man, and others.

April 10th, 2008

I’m not sure where that “others” part will take us and at the moment I’m not too concerned about that either. :^). Though there is a destination, I know not what it is. In my experience, in my mind’s eye, or through Jenna, I’ve been there, done that, seen that a thousand times and more, and have yet to “be” any of that, in my experience. How’s that for a conundrum?

Part of my being “still” has been anything but. Jenna has had me delving into some very old things, hell, I am a very old thing, but she’s taken me to places I’ve not visited since my long ago youth. One of the things she has had me do is pull out some old books, books I’ve not been in, in many years, she’s taken me through them to specific passages and explained what they mean. Why I was led to them in the first place. Not all of these, indeed many of these, are things I saw but did not see as I went through the material the first time. I’m a rapid reader, giggle. Not pages per second, but fast, and I remember what i read, not photographically exactly, but I DO remember where on a page a particular thing is, if not the page. This can be annoying. And useful. As I scan a book, I will only look at particular spots on the left hand or right hand page, until I find what I knew was there. I am usually able to begin “near” the page I want. Not always. She says I’ll get better at that with time, and I ask, what time? I’m 58 years old. Time to her is not a thing, but it is to me. She just says as I need to. And I sigh. Often, our conversations have that component somewhere in them.

So – this particular bi-centennial man, he of the title, is not who you think he is. He is, however, based upon who some of you might think he is, coming from the novel by Isaac Asimov. Dr. Asimov was an amazing man. He and his counterpart, Robert Heinlein, an equally amazing man, were contemporaries, rivals, and I hope friends, were an exceptionally prescient pair. Neale Donald Walsch in his acknowledgments section in book 1, pays homage to the novels of Robert Heinlein. And well he should, because Robert was not only a prolific writer but one of the leading “futurist” thinkers of our, or any, time. I loved his novels. I grew up on them really as I discovered him in my teens when he was still relatively newly writing novels – he began his career writing science fiction for something I don’t remember but dimly, magazines of a sort, the size of the former TV Guide, short stories really, the occasional novella, a sort of pulp fiction. When I found him, or better said, when Jen led me to him (long before I knew who she was let alone that she was in me) he was in the business of expanding many of those original short stories into novels, marketed primarily to teens, though his subject matter grew increasingly adult and left the teen market forever with Stranger in a Strange Land. I didn’t always agree with Robert. I just inhaled him.

I never felt a desire to delve any further into science fiction, my few attempts were rebuffed, by the writers whose work I found ridiculous. Hard to read a book you think is silly to start with. But, in the mid-1980’s, a friend more or less accidentally introduced me to Isaac Asimov – now I knew who he was – he had a little quiz thing in the daily paper, which I found quite amusing and intriguing, when he died, that continued but with no flair, no fun, and I left it then – he, my friend, saw me carrying a copy of a wonderful book, in fact, I think, THE treatise on revolution, democracy and government that EVERY politician ought commit to heart, and if they shed no tear while reading it be immediately and forever disqualified from holding public office. Oops, okay that was a digression, and I do know that annoys some of my readers, giggle. But I’m sorry, it IS how my mind works, and you will have to either put up with it (it is okay to point out my shortcomings however you like, I will not take that personally, probably, as some of you already do – but that guarantees only that I will have a discourse with you, not that I will change anything. I am not entirely in control of this ship) or move on by. So, this friend, asked if I had ever read the Asimov Foundation Trilogy. I said no. So he brought me a copy of it. I knew Asimov, as I said, from the paper, I knew he was a sci-fi writer, but until then I had no idea of his true talent, nor his prescience.

The trilogy was but the beginning. Robert was far ahead of the times in his thinking, Isaac was millennia ahead. The Foundation series describes a “settled” Milky Way Galaxy, as we know a “settled” earth. Humanity has sprung loose from Earth and expanded through the galaxy – it is an amazing, I keep saying that, but there is no better word for it, series. One of my traits, I tried to write faults and jen would not let me so I sneaked it in this way, giggle, is that when I stumble (there are NO coincidences in this world, or any other) upon an author I enjoy, I immediately research him, or her, and then go back to the beginning and read everything they wrote. And that is how I came upon the bicentennial man. The future, Isaac describes in the Foundation trilogy (an aside, he wrote those in the 50’s and for the next 30 years people tried to persuade him to continue the story on, he relented 30 years later and produced three more astoundingly accurate (as Jen tells me) books in that series) WILL come to be. Humanity cannot stay on Earth. This sun, our sun, will die. That is not the reason humanity leaves earth in either Isaac’s or Robert’s novels, but it is the reason humanity will leave Earth in truth, not fiction. The universe is not a stable system, it is a living system, and eventually our sun will die, and we with it, if we find no way to move on. Isaac describes a galaxy so settled that the “home world” is forgotten, thought to be myth, giggle. That could happen. I don’t care if it does. But humanity will spread through the galaxy, not as a virus, though some could honestly characterize it so because as is often the case with humanity, some of it will be ugly, we will not always be able to be at our best, there will be situations in which some of what has played out on this planet will be played out again. It sounds like an endless loop and maybe it is. But I don’t think so. That’s for another time. :^)

This time is about what happened when I researched Isaac, having discovered that I loved his writing and creativity (please remember ALL of this is long before I knew about jen) and sought out his other works. He is most famous for his Robot series, one of which was made into an unfortunate movie with Will Smith, called, I, Robot, which was the title of the movie and the last resemblance to the book. I do not normally like movies based on books if I have first read the book. Too much is left out for me. And the rascals create wormholes where once was solid story. This happened with Contact, a wonderful novel by Carl Sagan, his only novel, where they turned the story inside out, but that was with his blessing as he was actively involved with the film, dying near its filming end. Carl is another we’ll talk about but not today. :^).

So, the bicentennial man, a wonderful Asimov (what an intellect we lost when he passed), story became a movie starring Robin Williams. I had some trouble with that. Not that I don’t like Robin Williams, he is a funny man, but I didn’t find this a funny story. And, of course, it was mangled. Nonetheless, a few weeks ago, one night Jen had me sit down and start looking at the movie channels, I didn’t want to, I wanted to read and she just would not let me concentrate and I finally gave up and asked her what she wanted me to do and she said watch a movie. So I did, started flipping, and saw bicentennial man, she said THIS MOVIE, gene. I saw the connection but not the reason but arguing with her is like arguing with air, you just can’t win, you can’t get hold of her, you can’t stop her, you can’t even make her be quiet, well that last part isn’t entirely true, she will let me do that now, now that I know she’s there, but not forever, she will only agree to a period of quiet. I think I hear the people with nets knocking on my door, giggle. That actually used to worry me, in the earliest days of my having shared her with the “world”, but the world I shared her with believed me, believed her. I’ve never been more surprised in my life. I wanted SO much to tell them and was SO scared that all the love we’d built between us would vanish if I did, and she pushed and told me NO, it wouldn’t, and she was, as freaking always right. Sorry, digression again, giggle. Hey it is my blog and you don’t have to read. :^)

So, I stopped on that channel and started watching. It wasn’t the story I read. But Robin Williams was VERY good in the role. There was some humor, but there was so much more. The first hour was set up, back story, but beginning with the second half of the movie, I began crying and I cried for the next hour. Every moment was heart wrenching. I know about such moments. If this is your first reading in my blog, well, you will need to do as I have always done, if you’ve gotten this far, then you are interested in either what I am saying or how I am saying it, and you will need to go back to the beginning and start there. There is a beginning. And there is an ending. It is the stuff in the middle that constitutes a life. The bicentennial man began life as a household appliance, bound by the famous three laws of robotics that Isaac was so proud of, and rightly so. They are laws we would all do well to live by.

1. A robot may not injure a human being or, through inaction, allow a human being to come to harm.
2. A robot must obey orders given to it by human beings, except where such orders would conflict with the First Law.
3. A robot must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law.

Now if you substituted human for robot in each of those three laws, tell me, would we still need TEN commandments?

He was purchased by a family, the details of that are not important, though they do set up the second half of the movie. He is an anomaly. The factory made, what they consider a mistake, in his positronic brain, and he becomes self-aware. Now THIS is a concept that runs through all of Isaac’s Robot novels, all of which are magnificent reading by the way, but never, okay that isn’t right; what I was going to say was never so poignantly as this, but that isn’t true, there is a situation in one of the robot novels in which a robot falls in love with a human being – that part was sort of stolen for this story, so there is an element of unrequited love here, at least for a while. Once he becomes self-aware, he becomes interested in other things of human invention, some that are not adequately, or even possibly described in words. He has emotions. Which in humans are simply chemical reactions, but as in all of science, action produces reaction. This movie becomes a profound story of the search for love and freedom. And it makes me cry. Literally. Kleenex, hmmm, well, whomever invented them, I owe a debt of gratitude to, because either my clothing would be horribly crusty or my laundry bill abhorrently high, or both. Probably both. This is why I am here, partially, to understand and experience this, because where I come from, where we all come from, it is not possible to know this feeling. So, what that makes me wonder, is perfection, imperfect? That we must have such a place to come to in order to know how glorious where we are is, because here we can see, feel, and experience what glory is not? Makes me crabby. giggle. Or in words from this movie, when Robin intervenes inappropriately, between a human and his robot, it chaps my ass. :^) I may not ever know the answer to that question here.

But thinking about it here IS important, because it informs who I am, who I will be, and my interactions with other souls every bit as solidly undercover as am I. None of us remember home. If we did, what would be the point? We come as we are, veiled, so that we may know what we are by virtue of here demonstrating what we are not. Is that reasonable? I think that is the question I came here to ponder. I don’t think there is any way to ponder it other than from here. I don’t think I could ponder it from home. The best I could do there is think about it. But at some point, thinking becomes pointless, and experience becomes necessary. That is what Neale’s books are about. :^) and me too. more to come…

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Just a couple thoughts

March 31st, 2008

I’m not quite ready to cut loose. It isn’t that I’m stuck so much as it is I’m waiting. It is hard to explain but I know exactly what I mean so it is all okay. I’ve got some random thoughts I thought I’d drop on the universe tonight while I wait. It isn’t all waiting, exactly, there is some doing and some being and some just living mixed up in all this so maybe sorting is what is going on within. I have dumped in an incredible amount of new information, things new to me I mean, and that always mimics the biologic process of creation. First we ingest, then we break down and assimilate that which is needed, store that which is not or which is excess, and excrete that which is of no use to us. This, by the way, is not excretion, giggle. I think of it more in terms of determining which nutrient goes where only I also care, in this instance, why it goes there. So putting a lot of raw material into me requires internal digestion before I am ready to make use of it. That is what I’ve been engaged in over the past weeks. The end result of that, well, that is yet to be determined. We’ll see what comes of it later, or I will.

Anyway, I was thinking about the middle east. It really isn’t much different now than it was 6000 years ago, in fact, I think some of the revenge killings going on now go back that far, or nearly so. But as I think of it, and the NRA is going to hate me for this, but I can’t think of a better argument for gun control. Not just gun control. Weapons control.

When I was a child I was raised in the Lutheran faith. There was an internecine war of sorts and Lutheran’s split into two camps, the ELCA and the LCA. I “think” they have made peace, of sorts, but I also think they still use those acronyms. It was a liberal/conservative split as I recall. Not at all unlike that which came when Martin Luther translated the Bible into vernacular German, in order to make it available to the masses whilst the Catholic church preferred it remain in Latin and therefore unavailable to the unwashed masses. Nor when he nailed his 95 theses to the door of that Catholic church challenging the Papacy and more or less calling the Catholic church anti-Christ. His assertion that the Bible be the ultimate authority, not the pope, is what led to the rise of Protestantism. Which, let me tell, is not something I agree with, the Bible as ultimate, literal last word on life or anything else. It is far too “loose” to be taken, or used, literally. What brought this to mind, why I thought of it, was that I saw today, or maybe yesterday, in the paper that Muslims now outnumber Catholics in the world. So I got to thinking what that might mean.

When I think along those lines, I wonder what sort of people have stockpiles of automatic weapons, mortars, anti-tank and anti-aircraft armaments stored in their church basements. Or mosque basement. What would the United States look like, today, if under every church, there were caches of weapons, large caches of weapons, and every male member of each church an active member of that particular church’s militia? What would happen here if whenever the Lutheran’s down the street did something that annoyed the Presbyterians two blocks over, they began shooting at each other? Or, when our Congress passed a law or considered passing a law with which one of our myriad sects disagreed, they just took to the streets with automatic weapons, fighting our army and our national guard, bombing and killing our police? What sort of world would it be if the world mimicked what is happening this night in Basra?

What would our world look like if each of those Sunday Morning warriors for God on television, actively recruited not only for dollars, but weapons and men with the will to use them. What if the “Winner’s Way” was the way of the gun or the strap on bomb? Could our national forces fight all of us? Could the church across the street stand against the one on the other side? And when the police showed up because of the shooting and were themselves shot at by both sides, who would they fight? Both churches? Do you have ANY idea how many churches of various faiths we have in America? A quick google search says that this organization claims it can provide a list of 380,000 American Churches as sales leads. Other search attempts show that Wiki is actively seeking the answer and the few places that claim to know want me to pay them for the information, giggle. Unlikely, that. Virtually every town of any size has multiple churches, not to mention those like the one in which I was raised which is not in a town at all but out in farm country built by my family long ago and supported by the local populace. So, if there are 380,000 churches which can be purchased on a list as sales leads, I think we can safely say that is the low estimate. What if they were all armed? What kind of world would this be?

Is what is happening in Muslim countries acceptable to the world at large? Is it not a danger to the world at large to allow such things? When we leave Iraq, even if after John McCain’s unfortunate 100 years, and those mosques are all still there and still well-armed, what do you suppose will happen? How can the world be safe for any when we are so cavalier with weaponry? And there are those who would, seriously believe – and MANY of these are members in the American Congress – that what the world needs now is not love, sweet love, but more guns, bombs and planes to deliver them with. And this in a “Christian” nation. What of those nations without our sterling principles of freedom for all and equal treatment under the law? Might it not be even more dangerous there? Isn’t it now? We can still sit a sidewalk cafe and have a cup of coffee or a meal and feel pretty safe. It isn’t that way in many parts of our world. It certainly isn’t that way in the Middle East. Will it ever be?

I mean, do you suppose the people of the Middle East will EVER be able to sit at a sidewalk cafe and feel safe? BE safe? Or will that poison which is currently killing people all over the Muslim world spread like a cancer to the rest of the world, as they have overtaken the Catholics will they overtake us all? That seems to be their goal, convert us all infidels, even if that requires killing us. Is there an antidote? One that people will TAKE? Because right now, were there a cure for the urge to kill those who disagree with you, a lot of the people in this world would NOT take it. They would rather die than be love. I mean, that really is the choice isn’t it? We either decide to be love, and live and act it, or we decide to kill all those who believe anything else. Tolerance is not a friendly word in these times. Not even here in America. Listen to right wing radio, read the newspaper, listen to the speeches, and sermons, given around our country every day and tell me they are all speaking of nothing but loving each other and understanding that being different from them is not only okay it is a good thing.

There are still those who would kill the Dixie Chicks for having had the effrontery to criticize the President while on foreign soil. Those are not “crazy” people from the Middle East, they are average, ordinary, run of the mill, American citizens who do not understand the first thing about our own constitution nor what freedom of speech means. There are people HERE who would kill, gladly, over mere words. Sticks and stones, we sang as children, can break our bones, but words can never hurt us. Hmmm. What if those words so incite someone that they pick up a stick and bash another with it. Or what if, in their church basement, they had access to weapons that could blow those Dixie Chicks right off the stage permanently. What matter that a few thousand infidels who proved they needed killing too because they were there at that concert happened to be there because they bought tickets to that concert also died? Small price to pay, right, for wiping out three young women who dared speak their mind outside the shores of our land. Does ANYONE really think it would have mattered had Natalie Maines said what she did at a concert here? The big criticism is that she did it on foreign soil. Not that she spoke her truth. Where she spoke it. And for that horrible crime, well, listen to her “Mad as Hell” and hear what the average, run of the mill, ordinary American is capable of saying to her and to anyone who might criticize this present administration, no matter where. Only that.

What kind of world are we building people? What kind of life form are we? And, if what we are being, is humanity at its best, does it deserve God’s salvation? Mightn’t a loving God, who created our form in His own image, look at what we have wrought and think, chit, THAT did not turn out the way I hoped!

Perhaps those among us who so quickly kill each other over words and ideas and who are so threatened by any idea that is different from their own are the real danger. Perhaps a country with a “defense” budget, including all national security requests, of 802.9 BILLION dollars could be considered a threat to the rest of the world? Mightn’t a country willing to spend that much money on death and destruction, in the name of National Defense, a country which has fought but ONE foreign war on its own soil and that more than 230 years ago, make the rest of the world a little bit nervous? They make ME nervous and I was born here, I served in our Army, and currently, this administration scares the hell out of me. I really do think they are capable of starting a shooting war with Iran as their final legacy. I am sure there are some who want nothing more.

In the immortal words of Walt Kelly’s Pogo, the wisest opossum what ever lived, “we have met the enemy and he is us.” All of us.

It is time we sat down at a table together and broke bread, not necks, and figured out a way to make this world a safe place for all of us. That we came to a reasonable accommodation that guaranteed freedom of speech, thought, movement, religion and the right to the pursuit of life, liberty and happiness to all. Not just to Americans. To all citizens of this one world we all live on? I think this is an idea whose time has come. I think this is an idea that must begin flooding the world. I think it is an idea that must spread like wildfire, like the best virus imaginable, that it must infect the very soul of every person on this planet, that it must make them all want the SAME THING, peace, love, freedom and prosperity for all, regardless of race, creed, color, national origin or anything else. It is time.

Just look around at the world we have made and you will know it is time we change. This is not an idea which can die, not one to be shunted aside in the name of religion, for it is religion that divides us, and spirituality which makes us one. We are one people on one world and it is time we began to act it. We’ll talk about how next. When I’ve done a bit more assimilating, giggle. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Answer

March 25th, 2008

Interesting turn of events today. Jenna told me why she’s been singing answer to me, what it means. Not prepared to shout it from the rooftops because it is decidedly personal, but she’s not done this in this way before. So that I could understand I mean – I can be a little obstinate. Sometimes. :^). And, in truth, I’m still not sure of what this does in any practical way in my life. I will be though. When all the stars have gone out, home will be still be burning so bright. That’s in CWG too. An infinite promise. What other kind could we expect of our Creator? There are some very unusual things happening in my life at the moment, I am not in control of any of them, and I never like that. But I am still sure that it will be okay. Everything at the end of the line. And the one thing I am in control of and sure of is that I need Jenna in my life. It really isn’t life anymore without her. I think that is true for each of us, though virtually none of us know it. What a place this could be if we did. Will be, she says. Things to tend to, so this is it for tonight. I think tomorrow night we’ll get back on track. much love, :^) gene

Two little things tonight

March 24th, 2008

I’ve been engaged in another project of sorts, I mean to say Jen’s kept me away from here, though I’m about ready to resume, I think. So for tonight, I want to share a little piece from Steve Goodier, immediately below. Below this post is one in which I cited a song, Sarah, as always, that Jenna’s been singing me for a month or more, in fact had me find the lyrics, copy them down and carry them around with me to look at from time to time during the day. Odd. I am still doing exactly that, have it in my car’s cd player and listen to it on the way to and from the park and ride every morning and as I am out and about. As she is being circumspect, I’m not entirely sure why she is doing this, only sure really that I will know why when it is time to predict the future, giggle. So look at what Steve has to say about that. much love, :^) gene

Taking Care of My Future
It is difficult to predict the future. But one group that has had
some success with gazing at the “crystal ball” is the World
Future Society. In 1987 the society met in Cambridge,
Massachusetts and predicted that the 21st century will include:

1. A transition from an industrial to an information and
service society.
2. A terrific increase in the rate of change.
3. Globalizations in every area of business and life.
4. Re-spiritualization of society (reversing the
secularization trend of recent centuries), tying knowledge
to vision and direction.

Early in the 21st century we have already seen these trends
evolving. I find all four fascinating, but the last one
particularly intrigues me. My friend Oak Soo from Korea sent me
this quote from anthropologist Jane Goodall (REASON FOR HOPE,
Warner Books, 2000). Goodall, a scientist, said this about
spirituality:

“Thinking back over my life, it seems to me that there
are different ways of looking out and trying to understand
the world around us. There’s a very clear scientific window.
And it does enable us to understand an awful lot about
what’s out there. There’s another window; it’s the window
through which the wise men, the holy men, the masters
of the different and great religions look as they try to
understand the meaning in the world. My own preference
is the window of the mystic.”

I may not reliably predict my future, but I ask myself if my future
will give adequate attention to my spiritual life? I gaze at my world
through the window of my mind, but I wonder, will I also gaze through
the window of my soul? And will I nurture my soul along the way?

I had better take good care of my future now — I’ll be spending the
rest of my life there.

— Steve Goodier

Just not writing this week

March 20th, 2008

I always know when and when not, I have this little helper within me and she’s had me occupied with other things within for a bit.  I’ve got lots I want to, and will, say but not just yet.   Today, one of my little pieces of information said:

“Today I am free. I have accomplished my mission and feel on top of the world. I will enjoy the experience to its fullest. I have come full circle on my path. My job is done, my dream fulfilled.  Accept and embrace the journey taken. It has served great purpose in my growing wiser and stronger, and has provided a sense of relief in that now it’s complete.”

I’ve felt this for a while now.  Done.  As if I have accomplished what I meant to do when this journey began 58 1/2 years ago.  Yet, Jenna says, yes and no.  So we’ll see what she has in mind one of these days perhaps.  But not today.  Today I need stay within.  But, like it or not, I’ll be back.  much love, :^) gene

A Little Faith

March 14th, 2008

I’m going to be brief tonight. :^). He says. So is the plan. I got a very nice little article today from Steve Goodier which I’ve reprinted below. I’ll be back after that.

A LITTLE FAITH

The temporary church-school teacher was struggling to open a combination lock on the supply cupboard. She thought that perhaps
she’d forgotten the correct combination, so she went to the pastor’s study and asked for help.

The minister came into the room and began to turn the dial. After the first two numbers he paused and stared blankly for a moment. Then he lifted his eyes upward and whispered something too faint to be heard. He finally turned back to the lock, entered the final number and opened it.

The teacher was amazed. “I’m in awe at your faith, Pastor,” she said.

“It’s really nothing,” he answered. “The number is taped to the ceiling.”

Of course, he still may have been a man of great faith. Or he may have been a man of little faith. Not that it matters, for even a little faith can move a mountain-sized obstacle.

Often, if we just begin with a tiny bit of belief and fertilize it with desire, even some of the most impossible obstacles imaginable can
be surmounted and some of the most outlandish aspirations can be realized. Just a little belief, firmly held, can accomplish a great
thing.

Many Warsaw Jews died during the German occupation of their city during World War II. But some survived, and some were sustained by faith. During those dark years, an unknown hand wrote this graffiti on a Warsaw ghetto wall:

I believe in the sun, even if it does not shine.
I believe in love, even if I do not feel it.
I believe in God, even if I do not see Him.

Faith, little or great, can make a big difference.

— Steve Goodier

Now then, I have a song that Jenna’s brought to my mind, many times over the past weeks, from Sarah, of course, and I will be back after it, :^).

Answer

At the end of the line
I will be there for you
While you take the time
In the burning of uncertainty
I will be your solid ground
I will hold the balance
If you can’t look down

If it takes my whole life
I won’t break, I won’t bend
It will all be worth it
Worth it in the end
‘Cause I can only tell you what I know
That I need you in my life
And when the stars have all gone out
You’ll still be burning so bright

Cast me gently
Into morning
For the night has been unkind
Take me to a
A place so holy
That I can wash this from my mind
The memory of choosing not to fight

If it takes my whole life
I won’t break, I won’t bend
It will all be worth it
Worth it in the end
‘Cause I can only tell you what I know
That I need you in my life
And when the stars have all burned out
You’ll still be burning so bright

Cast me gently
Into morning
For the night has been unkind

Now, a quote from Book 1, page 52:

“…Such was Jesus’ compassion that he begged for a way – and created it – to so impact the world that all might come to heaven (self-realization) – if in no other way, then through him. For he defeated misery, and death. And so might you.”

Okay, that is it for quotes and songs tonight. All I intend do now is make an observation. Elsewhere in books 1 and 2 God says, ALL souls are masters, we simply do not remember this as we experience our life in this realm. Indeed the point of this life IS to experience it as we do and decide what we wish to be in response to the world around us. I make no claim to sainthood, lol, I am as far from that as I am from home, but what Jenna has told me about the light experiences is so simple. In its own way, it is the same thing Jesus did. If you cannot believe in life after life on your own, then read and understand what I have written in the light stories. They are true, each and every word. If you cannot have faith on your own, then perhaps, you can have it through what I have written there, through what I have seen. I have absolute certainty that THIS is not all there is through those experiences. Has that changed my life? You know, no, not really. I didn’t connect the dots until I was 46 and had the third experience and it has taken me many years past that to understand that what I saw is where we come from, what I felt is what home feels like ALL the time. That feeling is more powerful than the strongest drug, though I will admit during one of my procedures, fentanyl, a drug 80 times more potent than morphine, produced a sense of well-being, peace, that flickered around the edge of what I felt in the presence of those lights. The difference was that the drug produced drowsiness, a desire to sleep, while the lights produced only an overpowering sense of well-being, love, all encompassing love – much more powerful than the drug, so strong its effect on me – with NO drug of any kind in my system, just me, and those lights. So, perhaps, all I am meant to do is share that experience, as I have, and perhaps some may find that though they struggle to find faith in their own lives, that through my experience, they might feel just a bit safer, a bit less fearful of what comes after life, and maybe even, just a bit less fearful of living the life they are here now. That doesn’t feel like enough for me, giggle, and Jen says it isn’t, but if it was? I could go home tonight and be pleased with what I have done here. Share. Just share what I know, what I saw, what I felt. Though that isn’t happening tonight, were it so, I would leave content. As it is, there are paths yet to walk, Jen tells me, so I will walk with her a while longer, but I wanted to tell YOU, she wanted me to tell you, what I have here in this long, brief, paragraph. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

The difficulty of Being

March 13th, 2008

I’m skipping to the end of a chapter tonight, one that is really important, meaty important, but that I intend to come at from another angle, just not right now, I intend to summarize this one, in my own words, mostly, but for what I am publishing tonight. She has her reasons, I just am not entirely sure what they are, giggle. And I’ve learned that trying to evade her is fruitless, useless, pointless and ultimately a waste of time as I always end up where I am supposed to be regardless. Which is okay actually. It is the getting there that can be difficult. But also what makes there worth getting to. :^)

God tells Neale that what our world needs is a change in consciousness, not circumstance. Neale responds, reasonably, “How can we find inner peace when we are hungry? Be at a place of serenity when we thirst? Remain calm when we are wet and cold and without shelter? Or avoid anger when our loved ones are dying without cause?
You speak so poetically, but is poetry practical? Does it have anything to say to the mother in Ethiopia who watches her emaciated child die for lack of one slice of bread? The man in Central America who feels a bullet rip his body because he tried to stop an army from taking over his village? And what does your poetry say to the woman in Brooklyn raped eight times by a gang? Or the family of six in Ireland blown away by a terrorist bomb planted in a church on a Sunday morning?” Gene adds – had this book been written in this year, 2008, the examples would be no less horrific, we have not changed, we humans, very much at all in the past 11 years.

God responds: “This is difficult to hear, but I tell you this: There is perfection in everything. Strive to see the perfection. This is the change of consciousness of which I speak.
Need nothing. Desire everything. Choose what shows up.
Feel your feelings. Cry your cries. Laugh your laughs. Honor your truth. Yet when all the emotion is done, be still and know that I am God.
In other words, in the midst of the greatest tragedy, see the glory of the process. Even as you die with a bullet through your chest, even as you are being gang-raped.
Now this sounds like an impossible thing to do. Yet when you move to God consciousness, you can do it.
You don’t have to do it, of course. It depends on how you wish to experience the moment.
In a moment of great tragedy, the challenge is always to quiet the mind and move deep within the soul.
You automatically do this when you have no control over it.
Have you ever talked with a person who accidentally ran a car off a bridge? Or found himself facing a gun? Or nearly drowned? Often, they will tell you that time slowed way down, that they were overcome by a curious calm, that there was no fear at all.

(gene inserts: I have had this experience, many more times than once, I have described some of them on my main site, there are many others I have never mentioned to a living soul, there are events I should not have survived, but did, in which exactly this “slowing of time” happened, but I’m going to tell you of one from last winter that was in no way life threatening, but nonetheless, could have resulted in some real damage, lol, but only to my face. I was at a hockey game, University of Minnesota, with my son, we were watching the play, about 20 rows up from one of the goals, a puck ricocheted off the ice and flew straight at me. I watched it from the moment it left the stick, traveling upwards, I am sure, of 70 mph, the fastest shot ever recorded was 118.3 mph, so it was coming FAST, but I just watched it, I never felt ANY sense of fear and it was, honestly, as if time slowed down, as if it were coming in slow motion, I could see there was no way to avoid it, so I just watched it and as it grew close enough so that I knew where it was going to strike, as it was curving slightly toward me, I just moved my head to the left slowly and it went past me under my right ear, just brushing the bottom of my right ear lobe, no pain, a brushing feeling, almost a tickle, and it slammed into the leg of the fellow in the row behind me – sorry about that part. But THIS precise experience has happened to me before in times of real crisis and this, I am absolutely positive (Jenna is telling me so) is what God is describing here)

“Fear not, for I am with you.” That is what poetry has to say to the person facing tragedy. In your darkest hour, I will be your light. In your blackest moment, I will be your consolation. In your most difficult and trying time, I will be your strength. Therefore, have faith! For I am your shepherd; you shall not want. I will cause you to lie down in green pastures; I will lead you beside still waters.
I will restore your soul, and lead you in the paths of righteousness for My Name’s sake.
And yea, though you walk through the valley of the Shadow of Death, you will fear no evil; for I am with you. My rod and My staff will comfort you.
I am preparing a table before you in the presence of your enemies. I shall anoint your head with oil. Your cup will run over.
Surely, goodness and mercy will follow you all the days of your life, and you will dwell in My house – and My heart – forever.

And now a tiny piece from Book 1, page 14.

“And this is the second great illusion of man: that the outcome of life is in doubt.” “It is not, the ultimate outcome is assured.”

And page 81,

“You see, to a doctor or a nurse, death is failure. To a friend or relative, death is a disaster. Only to the soul is death a relief – a release.”

Then, Book 2 again, page 36,

“Yet what if I told you that what you call “death” is the greatest thing that could happen to anyone– what then?”

Neale: “I’d find that hard to accept.”

God: You think that life on Earth is better than life in heaven? I tell you this, at the moment of your death you will realize the greatest freedom, the greatest peace, the greatest joy, and the greatest love you have ever known…”

That last paragraph? Describes what I felt in the presence of the white and golden globes as I wrote on the main site. And is why I believe, with every fiber of my being, that paragraph is literal truth. I have been given a glimpse of what is down the rabbit hole, or up in heaven. It matters not where it is, I KNOW WHAT IT IS. And, it is as God described it. And it is why, I believe all of what I’ve transcribed here today. Those events Neale mentioned and the ones that have transpired since he wrote those words are horrific but only in human terms. And we are not human. We are not our bodies. We are souls living in a body. I liken it, Jenna has helped me with this, to a beneficent almost parasitic relationship, while we inhabit these bodies, we are NOT these bodies, they are simply our vehicle, our shelter as we experience life in this physical realm of existence. This realm given us by our Creator that we might understand completely how wonderful our “home” really is, by experiencing in the flash of a human lifetime, what it is like to NOT be there. Death is not to be feared, it is not fearful, in the moment of our release, we are again in the loving arms of our Creator and our siblings, Her children, His children, we are. Gender isn’t there, what it is here, God is all things, and so are we. And the most important thing we are and understand again in the moment of our return home, is that Love really IS all there is.

We’ll come back to our earthly experience and what we do here shortly, this interlude has been brought to you by the immense push of the love that drives my own soul to do what I am doing here. Today and all the days of my life. What brought me to this place, this planet, this lifetime. Love. So with that, I am going to go give some love to my sick puppy, Cisco, and as I do, tell you each, again, I love you too. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Now then onward with our discussion of government

March 12th, 2008

We ended the previous installment from CWG Book 2, at the bottom of page 138, with God seeming a little put out that we called ourselves a “great society” when so many of us experience no such thing, when greatness is reserved for those well-born, or well-place, or exceptionally gifted, while the sick, the infirm, the elderly and the children, those with no voice speaking for them make do with so little.

Neale responds: “You make things sound pretty bad. Yet America has done more for the underprivileged and the unfortunate – both here and abroad – than any other nation on earth.”

God responds: “America has done much, that is observably true. Yet do you know that a percentage of gross national product, the Unites States provides proportionally less for foreign aid than many much smaller countries?”

gene inserts: This is from testimony in Congress in 2004. “U.S. Foreign Aid in Comparison to Other Developed Countries —According to the most recent (2001) foreign aid figures from the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), the United States ranks 22nd in the world as a giver of foreign aid as a percentage of Gross National Product (GNP). The U.S. level is about one-tenth of one percent of GNP, which is about one-fourth of the average effort of developed countries. In absolute amount of foreign aid, the United States ranks first for 2001, after ranking second to Japan for several previous years.” I cannot imagine we have improved our ranking since then given the almost 1.7 Trillion dollars we have squandered bombing Iraq into a fundamentalist Islamic state

“The point is that, before you allow yourself to become too self-congratulatory, perhaps you should look at the world around you. For if this is the best your world can do for the less fortunate, you all have much to learn.
You live in a wasteful, decadent society. You’ve built into virtually everything you make what your engineers called “planned obsolescence.” Cars cost three times as much and last a third as long. Clothes fall apart after the tenth wearing. You put chemicals in your food so they can stay on the shelf longer, even it if means your stay on the planet is shorter. You support, encourage, and enable sports teams to pay obscene salaries for ridiculous efforts,

(gene inserts: 1997, this book was written in 1997)

while teachers, ministers, (gene wonders in blue, if it is a coincidence that minister and sinister are so similar to each other?) and researchers fighting to find a cure for the diseases which kill you go begging for money. You throw away more food each day in your nation’s supermarkets, restaurants, and homes than it would take to feed half the world.
Yet this is not an indictment, merely an observation (gene observes again in blue, hell, yes it is an indictment, or it is for ME). And not of the United States alone, for the attitudes that sicken the heart are epidemic around the world.
The underprivileged everywhere must grovel and scrimp to merely stay alive, while the few in power protect and increase great hoards of cash, lie on sheets of silk, and each morning twist bathroom fixtures of gold. And as emaciated children of ribs and skin die in the arms of weeping mothers, their country’s “leaders” engage in political corruptions which keep donated food stuffs from reach the starving masses.
No one seems to have the power to alter these conditions, yet the truth is, power is not the problem. No one seems to have the will.
And thus it will always be so, so long as no one sees another’s plight as his own.”

Neale: “Well, why don’t we?” How can we see the atrocities daily and allow them to continue?

God: “Because you do not care. It is a lack of caring. The entire planet faces a crisis of consciousness. You must decide whether you simply care for each other.”

Neale: “It seems such a pathetic question to have to ask. Why can’t we love the members of our family?”

God: “You do love the members of your own family. You simply have a very limited view of who your family members are.
You do not consider yourself part of the human family, and so the problems of the human family are not your own.”
Neale: “How can the peoples of the Earth change their world view?”

God: “That depends on what you want to change it to.”

Neale: “How can we eliminate more of the pain, more of the suffering?”

God: “By eliminating all separations between you. By constructing a new model of the world. By holding it within the framework of a new idea.

Neale: “Which is?”

God: “Which is going to be a radical departure from the present world view.
Presently, you see the world – we’re speaking geopolitically now – as a collection of nation-states, each sovereign, separate and independent of each other.
The internal problems of these independent nation states are, by and large, not considered the problems of the group as a whole – unless and until they affect the group as a whole (or the most powerful members of that group).
The group as a whole reacts to the conditions and problems of individual states based on the vested interests of the larger group. If no one in the larger group has anything to lose, conditions in an individual state could go to hell, and no one would much care.
Thousands can starve to death each year, hundreds can die in civil war, despots can pillage the countryside, dictators and their armed thugs can rape, plunder, and murder, regimes can strip the people of basic human rights – and the rest of the world will do nothing. It is, you say, an “internal problem.”
But, when your interests are threatened there, when your investments, your security, your quality of life is on the line, you rally your nation, and try to rally your world behind you, and rush in where angels fear to tread.
You then tell the Big Lie – claiming you are doing what you are doing for humanitarian reasons, to help the oppressed peoples of the world, when the truth is, you are simply protecting your own interests.
The proof of this is what where you do not have interests, you do not have concern.”

Neale: “The world’s political machinery operates on self-interest. What else is new?”

God:”Something will have to be new if you wish your world to change. You must begin to see someone else’s interests as your own. This will happen only when you reconstruct your global reality and govern yourselves accordingly.”

Neale: “Are you talking about a one-world government?”

God: “I am.”

We’ll come back to this topic. It is, I believe, inevitable. I do not think there is a way we can continue for much longer to pretend that the invisible little lines we draw on maps matter. I do not think we can continue to pretend that 197 individual states, or whatever the number is up to now, can do whatever they want within their own boundaries to OUR family. I have been saying, and posting, and writing for years, that we MUST expand our definition of family. We do not, most of us, intentionally harm our family, but we define family as siblings, parents, aunts, uncles, cousins – blood and blood by marriage relatives alone. We have to go much farther than that. Do you begin to understand why I chose the name for this website that I did? THAT is the answer. We are one people, living on one world, and we ARE the family of man. Period. We do not blow up our mothers as they have afternoon tea at a restaurant. We do not walk into our children’s school with a bomb strapped to our chest and kill as many of them, and ourselves, as we possibly can. We do not do these things to our family. And all of humanity IS our family. THAT is the view we must take, will eventually, inevitably come to.

There are many ways to do this. One such is to enact a true world government, an elected body with representation from all parts of the globe, with no part of the globe being more important than another. We could base this on the American system of government with a tripartite system consisting of three equal, but separate, branches – legislative, judicial and executive. The system could be based on a parliamentary form of representation, but containing the same elements. Two houses of legislative authority, one based on population – so building consensus will be paramount, and one based as is our Senate of two persons from each country to ensure that the small are not dominated by the powerful. It CAN be done. And eventually, it will be.

What has been has not worked, does not work and will not work for much longer. A new way of thinking must take precedence and all people of this planet must be provided for equally. It is only fair, we all share the same bright blue ball of light and love that God gave us as our home. We need only learn a bit more about how to share it with each other more fairly than we have managed to do so far. And we need the WILL to do this. We aren’t quite there yet. But we will be. There is a new generation of leaders coming who will see the wisdom in what God proposes in Book 2. They aren’t in power yet, but they will be, and the world will be the better for it, and we will come to a time when we will make war no more.

I’ve got a LOT to say about this, giggle. And I’m going to say it here. I’m going to share this stage with Neale Donald Walsch and God – I am happy to have both at my table, may it always be so. But I would welcome Osama bin Laden to this discussion as well, Vladimir Putin and Barack Obama or Hillary Clinton. It is time for statespeople to become in truth what they are in name. So, I’m going to leave this bit for now. I’m not sure I’ll come back to this idea for a bit. I have some other things I want to talk about too from Book 1 yet, and a lot more from Book 2. So, sit with me, read, argue if you wish, or not. As always, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

A bit of an interruption to God’s continuing civics lesson :^)

March 12th, 2008

Is going to continue but I have to do two other things first. Jenna has had this song in my head all day long, I Want To Know What Love Is, a wonderful song from 1984, George Orwell’s year. I like their vision of 1984 much better.

I gotta take a little time
A little time to think things over
I better read between the lines
In case I need it when Im older

Now this mountain I must climb
Feels like a world upon my shoulders
I through the clouds I see love shine
It keeps me warm as life grows colder

In my life theres been heartache and pain
I dont know if I can face it again
Cant stop now, Ive traveled so far
To change this lonely life

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
I wanna feel what love is
I know you can show me

Im gonna take a little time
A little time to look around me
Ive got nowhere left to hide
It looks like love has finally found me

In my life theres been heartache and pain
I dont know if I can face it again
I cant stop now, Ive traveled so far
To change this lonely life

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
I wanna feel what love is
I know you can show me

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
And I wanna feel, I want to feel what love is
And I know, I know you can show me

Lets talk about love
I wanna know what love is, the love that you feel inside
I want you to show me, and Im feeling so much love
I wanna feel what love is, no, you just cannot hide
I know you can show me, yeah

I wanna know what love is, lets talk about love
I want you to show me, I wanna feel it too
I wanna feel what love is, I want to feel it too
And I know and I know, I know you can show me
Show me love is real, yeah
I wanna know what love is…

I think it is time we began showing the world what love is. All of us. It isn’t what we read in the papers, see on television news or reality shows, it is what we see in our daily lives. The opening, or holding of a door for someone, the secret smile given to a complete stranger, the small kindnesses we perform each and every day. And in how formulate the policies that will lead us into a new generation of peace. The elections of 2008 are important. I hope we choose wisely.

Now I want to share two little stories from Steve Goodier, then, we’ll go back to our talk of governance. :^)

THERE IS MORE IN YOU THAN YOU KNOW

Not many people realize that U. S. President Calvin Coolidge did not
always live in the White House. As Vice-President, he became
President upon the death of Warren G. Harding. Mrs. Harding continued to live
in the White House for a time, so the Coolidges remained where they had
been living – in the third-floor suite of nearby Willard Hotel.

Once in the middle of the night, the new President awoke to see an
intruder going through his clothes. He watched as the thief first
removed a wallet, then unhooked a watch chain. Coolidge calmly spoke
up from the darkness: “About that watch, I wish you wouldn’t take
that.”

The startled man, gaining his voice, asked, “Why?”

Coolidge answered, “I don’t mean the watch and chain, only the charm.
I’m very fond of that charm. It means a great deal to me. Take it near
the window and read what is engraved on the back of it.”

The burglar read: “Presented to Calvin Coolidge, Speaker of the House,
by the Massachusetts General Court.” And now he was more surprised!

“Are you President Coolidge?” he asked. He evidently did not think
he’d find the President sleeping in a hotel!

“Yes, I am, and I don’t want you to take that charm,” he said. Then he
asked, “Why, Son, are you doing this?”

The young man explained that he and a friend traveled to Washington
during their college break. They spent all of their money and had no
money to pay the hotel bill or pay for train passage back to school.
“If you don’t mind,” he said, “I’ll just take the wallet.”

Coolidge did mind. He knew he had about $80 in his wallet. So he
said, “How much will it take to pay your hotel bill and get you and
your friend back to the campus? Sit down and let’s talk this over.”

Coolidge added up the room rate and two rail tickets. It came to $32.
That may not sound like much now, but it was a considerable sum then.
“I’ll give you the $32 as a loan,” the President said, “and I expect
you to pay me back.”

The youth thanked him. Coolidge then advised him to leave by the same
window he used to enter the room, as secret service agents were sure
to be patrolling the hallway. As the young man climbed out, Coolidge
left him with this admonition: “Son, you’re a nice boy. You are better
than you are acting. You are starting down the wrong road. Just
remember who you are.”

It wasn’t until after the death of Mrs. Coolidge in 1957 that this
story was allowed to come out. It was first published in the “Los
Angeles Times.” And most interesting of all is that the President’s
notes show that the young man was indeed better than he was acting.
He repaid the $32 loan in full.

Kurt Hahn, the founder of Outward Bound, said this: “There is more in
us than we know. If we can be made to see it, perhaps, for the rest of
our lives, we will be unwilling to settle for less.”

And, this, which to me speaks of the elections of 2008 and what we Americans (with apologies to any foreign readers) will choose this fall. I think we tried the first time to plant this seed more than 20 years ago, in 1992, the second best time to plant it is now.

THE SECOND BEST TIME TO BEGIN

Philosopher and economist Friedrich Engels said, “An ounce of action
is worth a ton of theory.” Perhaps it is easier to talk about what to
do than to do it.

U.S. District court judge Woodrow Seal was active in a philanthropic
organization known as The Society of St. Stephen. It is an
internationally recognized organization with the sole purpose of
helping people in need.

One day a church invited Mr. Seal to speak to their congregation and
explain to them how they might begin a Society of St. Stephen. The
plan was for the him to speak on the various programs of the society,
then follow up with a time for discussion.

The people took their seat and the minister introduced the featured
speaker. The judge helped himself to cookies and poured a cup of
coffee. When the introduction was completed, Judge Seal walked over to
the piano, put his coffee cup on top of it, and began to fumble in his
coat pockets. Finally, he pulled out a wrinkled piece of paper and
from it read the name of a mother and her four children, including
their ages and clothing sizes.

He noted several other unmet needs of the family and mentioned that
their address was on the paper which he carefully laid on top of the
piano. The judge then said, “If you want to start a Society of St.
Stephen, then you should contact this woman by 11:30 tomorrow morning.
If you are not able to help her, don’t worry, I’ll be in contact with
her tomorrow and I’ll get her help by mid-afternoon. ”

With that, the judge turned to leave. “Now, forgive me,” he said, “but
I really must be going. Thank you for inviting me and for the coffee
and the cookies.”

Before anyone could respond he walked out the door. It all took less
than five minutes.

Here was a group of people who thought they were going to spend an
hour listening to a program on how to help others in need, and maybe
discuss its merits for a while. Instead they spent an hour deciding
how to help one family – and the next day they did it.

Judge Seal wasn’t content to sit around helplessly waiting for people
to make a decision. The problem for most of us is not lack of
knowledge but lack of action. When all is said and done…more will
have been said than done. But like the Chinese proverb teaches, “The
best time to plant a tree was twenty years ago. The second best time
is now.”

What are you trying to plant? The second best time to do it is now.

— Steve Goodier

Continuing on :^)

March 10th, 2008

Yesterday we stopped with God talking about the inability of we, the people, to see other than the extremes of government, the debate between those who would have government be all things to all people at all times and those who would prefer no government at all, essentially, other than roads. They do want roads. I had a few things to say about all that. Hey, it was yesterday, scroll down, if you’re curious. I am moving on today with the discussion between Neale and God. Although, first I will repeat that I am in the camp that believes love is the answer to every question. We’ll go much deeper into that idea in time, but I want to say here, that it most certainly does not mean “turn the other cheek”, it is not as simple as that, there are times when even love must stand up and be counted or it is not love. We’ll talk about those times in days to come, today and for the next few, we’re going to stick to government and its affect on our lives.

Neale raises some very good points near the bottom of page 134 in Book 2, in response to God’s observation about the two extremes in our society, United States society, specifically: “Yes, and the problem is that there are so many who can’t provide for themselves in a society which gives the best life opportunities to those holding the “right” credentials (gene inserts: this book was written in 1997 – long before anyone knew George W. Bush would become our next president, but George W. is the perfect example of what Neale is talking about here) (or, perhaps, not holding the “wrong” ones); who can’t provide for themselves in a nation where landlords won’t rent to large families, companies won’t promote women, justice is too often a product of status, access to preventive health care is limited to those with sufficient income, and where many other discriminations and inequalities exist on a massive scale.

God responds: Governments, then, must replace the conscience of the people?

Neale says, “No. Governments are the people’s conscience, outspoken. It is through governments that people seek, hope, and determine to correct the ills of society.”

God responds: That is well said. Yet, I repeat, you must take care not to smother yourself in laws trying to guarantee people a chance to breathe!
You cannot legislate morality. You cannot mandate equality.
What is needed is a shift of collective consciousness, not an enforcer of collective consciousness.
Behavior (and all laws, and all government programs) must spring from Beingness, must be a true reflection of Who You Are”

Neale: “The laws of our society do reflect who we are! They say to everyone, “This is how it is here in America. This is who Americans are.”

God responds: “In the best of cases, perhaps. But more often than not, your laws are the announcements of what those in power think you should be but are not.

Neale: “The “elitist few” instruct the “ignorant many” through the law.

God: “Precisely.”

Neale: “What’s wrong with that? If there are a few of the brightest and best among us willing to look at the problems of society, of the world, and propose solutions, does that not serve the many?”

God: “It depends on the motives of those few. And on their clarity. Generally, nothing serves “the many” more than letting them govern themselves.”

Neale: “Anarchy. It’s never worked.”

God. “You can grow and become great when you are constantly being told what to do by government.”

Neale: “It could be argued that government – by that I mean the law by which we’ve chosen to govern ourselves – is a reflection of society’s greatness (or lack thereof), that great societies pass great laws.”

God: ” And very few of them. For in great societies, very few laws are necessary.”

Neale: “Still, truly lawless societies are primitive societies, where “might is right.” Laws are mans attempt to level the playing field; to ensure that what is truly right will prevail, weakness or strength not withstanding. Without codes of behavior upon which we mutually agree, how could we coexist?”

God: “I am not suggesting a world with no codes of behavior, no agreements. I am suggesting that your agreements and codes be based on a higher understanding and a grander definition of self-interest.
What most laws actually do say is what the most powerful among you have as their vested interest.
Let’s look at just one example. Smoking.
Now the law says you cannot grow and use a certain kind of plant, hemp, because, so the government tells you, it is not good for you.
Yet the same government says it is all right to grow and use another kind of plant, tobacco, not because it is good for you (indeed, the government itself says it is bad, but, presumably, because you’ve always done so.
The real reason the first plant is outlawed and the second is not has nothing to do with health. It has to do with economics. And that is to say, power.
Your laws, therefore, do not reflect what your society thinks of itself, and wishes to be – your laws reflect where the power is.”
Neale: “No fair. You picked a situation where the contradictions are apparent. Most situations are not.”

God: “On the contrary. Most are.

Neale: “Then what is the solution?”

God: “To have as few laws -which really are limits – as possible.
The reason the first weed is outlawed is only ostensibly about health. The truth is, the first weed is no more addictive and no more a health risk than cigarettes or alcohol, both of which are protected by the law. Why then is it not allowed? Because if it were grown, half the the cotton growers, nylon and rayon manufacturers, and timber products people in the world would go out of business.
Hemp happens to be one of the most useful, strongest, toughest, longest-lasting materials on your planet. You cannot produce a better fiber for clothes, a stronger substance for ropes, and easier-to-grow-and-harvest source for pulp. You cut down hundreds of thousands of trees per year to give yourself Sunday papers, so that you can read about the decimation of the world’s forests. (gene inserts – and which forests produce the very air we breathe) Hemp could provide you with millions of Sunday papers without cutting down one tree. Indeed, it could substitute for so many resource materials, at one-tenth the cost.
And that is the catch. Somebody loses money if this miraculous plant – which also has extraordinary medicinal properties, incidentally – is allowed to be grown. And that is why marijuana is illegal in your country.
It is the same reason you have taken so long to mass produce electric cars, provide affordable, sensible health care, or use solar heat and solar power in every home.
You’ve had the wherewithal and the technology to produce all of these things for years. Why, then, do you not have them? Look to see who would lose money if you did. There you will find your answer.
This is the Great Society of which you are so proud? Your “great society” has to be dragged, kicking and screaming, to consider the common good. Whenever the common good or collective good is mentioned, everyone yells, “communism!” In your society, if providing for the good of the many does not produce a huge profit for someone, the good of the many is more often than not ignored.
This is true not only in your country, but also around the world. The basic question facing humankind, therefore, is: Can self-interest ever be replaced by the best interest, of humankind? If so, how?
In the United States you have tried to provide for the common interest, the best interest, through laws. You have failed miserably. Your nation is the richest, most powerful on earth, and it has one of the highest infant mortality rates. Why? Because poor people cannot afford quality pre-natal and post-natal care – and your society is profit driven. I cite this as just one example of your miserable failure. The fact that your babies (gene interjects: STILL, 11 years later) are dying at a higher rate than most other industrialized nations in the world should bother you. It does not. That says volumes about where your priorities are as a society. Other countries provide for sick and needy, the elderly and infirm. You provide for the rich and wealthy, the influential and the well-placed. Eighty-five percent of retired Americans live in poverty. Many of these older Americans, and most people on low income, use the local hospital emergency room as their “family” doctor, seeking medical treatment only under the most dire of circumstances, and receiving virtually no preventive health maintenance care are all.
There’s no profit, you see, in people who have little to spend…they’ve worn out their usefulness.
And this is your great society.”

And here endeth today’s lesson. Tell me. Just tell me, given that this book was published in 1997 WHAT HAS CHANGED? The circumstances God is castigating our society, our CULTURE about, in 1997 exist today, exactly as they did then. We still have no national health care, we still have no dignified way to care for our poor, elderly, infirm and those unable to care for themselves. We have “safety nets” that are no such thing. We STILL have poor and elderly people using emergency rooms as their ONLY source of health care. We have proven in study after study that preventive health care produces healthy populations and we STILL do nothing about it. We still cling to this silly, outmoded, NEVER TRUE, nonsense propagated by the right wing, that “I made it myself, so must everyone else.” As if that were actually true. Every day I read letters to the editor claiming exactly that. NO ONE makes it by themself. NO ONE. We all had parents, teachers, mentors, guidance and help along the way. We did not emerge into this atmosphere from our mothers womb and have NO HELP AT ALL from that moment on until we ended up in our gas-guzzling monstrosity of a vehicle spewing forth poisons that corrupt our health, our air, our groundwater and our land. We all had help. Lots of it. To claim otherwise is a bald-faced lie. Yet, many people in this nation make exactly that claim – beginning with right wing media, print, radio and television. They prove the old adage, we touched on yesterday, that if you repeat a lie often enough and loudly enough, eventually people begin to believe it. And we have a nation full of fools who do believe exactly that. They got from mama’s womb to that three million dollar house in the suburbs completely on their own with no help from anyone. They actually believe that. Because they’ve been told that, over and over and over, by whom? By those who profit most from the continued obeisance and votes of those poor fools making $100,000 a year with two incomes who firmly believe they are part of the elite, that when the power brokers of this country make decisions, they are making them with them. They believe they are part of that inner circle, when the truth is they are one lost job, one down-sized position, one tragic accident from the poorhouse, just like those paycheck to paycheck living slobs they consider so far beneath them and with such utter contempt that they care not how many of them die beneath bridges this night – they should have done better for themselves, their deaths are their own damn fault. Lazy, good-for-nothing layabouts that they are. If they WERE worth anything, they’d be living out in the ‘burbs, making their own way, just like those poor fools who have bought the republican party mantra, hook, line and sinker. Lest you think this is going to turn into a leftist diatribe, let me assure that it is not. I, and God, are coming back to that side of the power gap too. There ARE issues there that need addressing. Some of them created by well-meaning but short-sighted policies and programs with no sunset provisions and on built-in measures to PROVE that the results intended are being achieved. We’ll talk about those things too. In detail. For tonight thought, this is enough to chew on. I’m not saying take this as gospel. I am saying, read it, think about it, and come back for more. We’ve a long road to travel together. We’ll become friends along the way, I promise. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

About government

March 9th, 2008

Okay, so what I am going to do here is excerpt from Book 2 somethings God has to say about government. Then, talk a bit about them from my own perspective. Fair warning – this will be a little long. :^)

To begin with this comes from chapter 10 in Book 2 of the CWG series when Neale asks God if it is wrong for countries to conduct foreign policy based on our own vested interests. I am making an assumption here, which may well be incorrect, as to why Neale raises this question, remembering this book was written in 1997, and memory of the Nixon years, where the United States, under the guidance of Richard Nixon and Henry Kissinger, actively promoted governments around the world that were the antithesis of American democracy, right wing dictators, enormous human rights violations, with money, weaponry and on-the-ground advice from CIA operatives. Governments, who did things to their own citizens, that we, in my opinion, should have fought to the death to prevent. We, the United States of America, sold our own soul, to oppose that which we deemed a greater evil, communism. I am not a believer in the common idea that the end justifies the means. At all. Ever. For to me it is what we do and how we do it that matters most, if we forget that, if we deviate from that for whatever “lofty” purpose then we become that which we abhor. And that we became through the amoral tutelage and guidance of Henry Kissinger and Richard Nixon. This continued through the Reagan years, though he is credited with bringing down Soviet Russia, in truth that system collapsed of its own accord and the enlightened leadership of Mikhail Gorbachev, one of the few real statesmen of the second half of the 20th century. I imagine these ideas and acts were what prompted Neale’s question to God. It is the answer I am most interested and now we come to that.

God says in response to Neale’s question about it being “wrong” to conduct foreign policy as I described above,

No. First, from my standpoint, nothing is “wrong”. But I understand how you use the term, so I will speak within the context of your vocabulary. I’ll use the term “wrong” to mean “that which is not serving you, given who and what you choose to be. This is how I’ve always used the terms “right” and “wrong” with you; it is always within this context, for, in truth, there is no Right and Wrong.
So, within that context, no, it is not wrong to base foreign policy decisions on vested interest considerations. What is wrong is to to pretend that you are not doing so.
This most countries do, of course, they take action – or fail to tak action – for one set of reasons, then give as a rationale another set of reasons.

Why? Why do countries do that?

Because governments know that if people understood the real reasons for most foreign policy decisions, the people would not support them.
This is true of governments everywhere. There are very few governments which do not deliberately mislead their people. Deception is part of government, for few people would choose to be governed the way they are governed – few would choose to be governed at all – unless government convinced them that its decisions were for their own good.

gene inserts: I see a parallel here between religion and government, anyone else? :^)

This is a hard convincing, for most people plainly see the foolishness in government. So government must lie to at least try to hold the people’s loyalty. Government (gene says AND religion!) is the perfect portrayer of the accuracy of the statement that if you lie big enough, long enough, the “lie” becomes the truth.
People in power must never let the public know how they came to power – nor all they’ve done and are willing to do to stay there.
Truth and politics do not and cannot mix because politics is the art of saying only what needs to be said – and saying it in just the right way – in order to achieve a desired end.
Not all politics are bad, but the art of politics is a practical art. It recognizes with great candor the psychology of most people. It simply notices that most people operate out of self-interest. So politics is the way that people of power see to convince you that their self-interest is your own.
Governments understand self-interest. That is why governments are very good at designing programs which give things to people.
Originally, governments had very limited functions. Their purpose was to “preserve and protect”. Then some added “provide.” When governments began to be the people’s provider as well as the people’s protector, governments started creating society, rather than preserving it.

Neale: But aren’t governments doing what the people want? Don’t governments merely provide the mechanism through which the people provide for themselves on a societal scale? For instance, in America we place a very high value on the dignity of human life, individual freedom, the importance of opportunity, the sanctity of children. So we’ve made laws and asked government to create programs to provide for the elderly, so they can retain their dignity past their earning years; to ensure equal employment and housing opportunities for all people – even those who are different from us, or with whose lifestyle we don’t agree; to guarantee, through child labor laws, that a nations children don’t become a nation’s slaves, and that no family with children goes without the basics of a life with dignity – food, clothing, shelter. gene inserts: THIS was written before the Welfare Reform Act of the late 90’s – these things are no longer guarantees and their are time limits on them.

Such laws reflect well upon your society. Yet, in providing for people’s needs, you must be careful not rob them of their greatest dignity: the exercise of personal power, individual creativity, and the single-minded ingenuity which allows people to notice that they can provide for themselves. It is a delicate balance which must be struck. You people seem to know only how to go from one extreme to the other. Either you want government to “do it all” for the people, or you want to kill all government programs and erase all government laws tomorrow.

I’m going to leave the excerpt at this point for today. And will continue it tomorrow, for as this is a multi-generational, multi-national issue, it deserves the benefit of at least a few days discussion, don’t you think? Well, I do. What I want to say here is simply that the “Great Society” idea of the 1960’s, Lyndon Johnson’s greatest accomplishment, was an abysmal failure, for it created a permanent underclass of our poorest citizens, destroyed the urban, mostly black, family with its short-sighted rule that a household could only qualify for assistance if there were but one able-bodied adult in the home, which forced families to either lie about who lived with whom, to forgo marriage, drove the rate of children born out of wedlock through the roof, and created a situation in which black males were devalued, needed only for their reproductive qualities. That program, AFDC (Aid to Families With Dependent Children – what a misnomer THAT was), had one piece that was helpful and that was tossed out along with most of the original program during the welfare reform slash and burn of the late 1990’s. That piece was the ability to allow a parent to remain on AFDC long enough to get a four degree OR substantial technical training sufficient to allow her, almost always her, an opportunity to earn a living wage. That piece is gone now – the time alloted for training under TANF (Temporary Assistance for Needy Families) is not enough to allow one to acquire more than the skills necessary to flip hamburgers for $6.00 an hour. Why this country does not see the benefit in educating its children is beyond me. It DOES require the ability to look beyond the election cycle, which is two years, to see far enough enough into the future to realize that an educated workforce is a good thing for all of us.

My personal opinion is that “No Child Left Behind” should MEAN free public education through a four college degree OR an advanced technical school if that is what a particular child wants. It is much cheaper to educate our children than it is to incarcerate them. As things stand now, public education is woefully underfunded and undervalued and it ends after high school. Those few fortunate enough to have wealthy families or the intellectual, or athletic, capacity to acquire scholarships are far to few to sustain the rest of society. An investment in the infrastructure of our society in which we guaranteed each child an education to a baccalaureate degree or a technical school degree along with complete health care for all Americans is what is required for this to again be a “great society”. This will require a shift in the national thinking. For, as God pointed out, we seem capable of thinking only in extremes, and a majority of our society has been at the far right of thinking for most of the past 14 years, that segment being the one which which wants to kill all government programs today and provide only for defense – which is a society based on fear. If we fear the world, we must defend ourselves against it, if we love the world, we must open our arms to it. We’ll resume from this point tomorrow. Oh, you must know by now, I am in the camp which believes that love is the answer to every question, not weaponry. much love, :^) gene

Now, government

March 6th, 2008

Okay this is the post I started writing two Fridays ago. :^). 13 days ago. Jen’s had me occupied with other things. And I still am but I’m going to put this little bit out anyway. And I will come back to the meat of it this weekend, Saturday morning I hope.

So, government, of the, by the people, for the people, of the people kind. This is going to be mostly an excerpt from CWG Book 2, the beginning of Chapter 10 actually, where Neale asks God several questions related to government. I’m not sure if I’ll leave it as stand alone material and comment on it in another post or if I’ll do that here after, mostly because this will be quite a lengthy excerpt. It’s necessary though to set the stage for other political commentary I’ll be making over the course of the current American campaign season. I have ideas, lol. And I’m going to talk about them here. Some in detail, some more as a statement of what I think we can, or should, do. Together. Government is not standalone, it comes in various forms but nowhere but on a desert island with but one person on it does it involve just one person, whether that be with the consent of the governed, as in a Republic, which is what we have here, or a monarchy, or a dictatorial government, or any combination. Some call themselves one thing while they are really another. For instance, and not to pick on them, but the People’s Republic of China is no such thing in that the “people” of the country have virtually no say in what government does or does not do. It isn’t all that different here really. We don’t elect representatives to do OUR bidding, rather we elect representatives who do what THEY think is best for us, actions we, the people, may or may not agree with. Our asset, and it truly is one, is that we really do have a chance to turn the rascals out every two years and the greatest thing about our system is that we accomplish a peaceful transition of power every two years in our House of Representatives and Senate (though, of course Senate terms are six years, they are staggered evenly) and every four years in our executive branch. That we do this without killing anyone speaks well of our system. It does not make our system perfect, not by any stretch of the imagination, but we DO it without killing each other. This must be the basis for any form of civilized government. Anything less is not government, it is barbarism.

My primary (yes that is a play on words) concern with our particular form of government at the moment is that the Republican party has its nominee and the Democrats are now prepared to, as I so poorly worded a sentence in a prior post, take the gloves off. I worry that the Democratic party will splinter itself, as it often has, fracture itself so badly that once again we might face a Republican White House, this time one prepared for a 100 years war in Iraq. I’m not prepared for that. Are you? John McCain is. He says so flatly and with conviction. I believe him. That makes him a very dangerous man in my opinion despite the somewhat moderate stance he has taken from time to time on various specific issues, I don’t think a hundred years war is anyone’s best interest. Neither was the last one. We’ll come back to that. And we’ll come back to the efficiencies and deficiencies of our particular form of government too. Not only that but we’re going to hear what God has to say about all this. Or at least what he’s told Neale Donald Walsch and I think we are going to get a bit of what Jenna’s told me along the way as well. Appetite whetted? Goooood. :^) much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Thoughts on global citizenry

February 27th, 2008

I’ve had occasion recently to have a discussion with a fellow who agrees with me on the idea that we can no longer consider ourselves, or should perhaps is a better word, residents of one country, but rather residents of one planet. The idea has been in me quite a long time, hence the name of this domain, giggle. We were talking about Maria Sharapova who is at the moment probably the best female player on this tiny blue dot in space. It seems there is a bit of a fight going on in various circles over her – she came to the United States at the age of 7, was too young for the tennis academy she wanted to attend and had to wait until she was 9. She was here alone with her father – now I won’t go into what I think of that fellow or his behavior, but I do understand the sacrifices he’s made for his child. Anyway, she was apart from her mother for two full years and has grown up in this country. But she considers herself Russian and elected to play for the Russian team in something called the Fed Cup – many sports have similar activities, golf has two, Ryder Cup, which is American players against European players, and the President’s Cup which is American players against the part of the world that isn’t Europe, lol. Davis Cup is the men’s tennis equivalent. Apparently Maria riled up some on the Russian team by not attending Fed Cup matches last year, which caused a ruckus, unsurprisingly, we humans can find something to argue about under any circumstances. So, she took a beating in the Russian press, and the American press apparently weighed in with their opinion that she was for all intents and purposes an American player, having spent far more time in this country than in her homeland – she’ll be 21 in April. It doesn’t hurt matters that she is incredibly talented, 6’2″, blond, cute and speaks flawless unaccented English as well as Russian. She makes more money from endorsements each year than many athletes will make in a career from their sport and many, many times what any average citizen of either Russia or America will make in a lifetime. So, in other words, it doesn’t suck to be her, giggle.

It occurs to me that Maria is a global citizen. She lives in the United States, for now, but has said, I understand, that she intends to return to live in Russia when her athletic career is finished. It really doesn’t matter to me whether she does or does not. In truth, we all are, or will be, global citizens. These little lines we draw on the ground don’t mean anything, don’t do anything, but give us an excuse to argue over who owns what piece of dirt. We live on one world. The lines that divide us are artificial and being blurred ever more, day by day. It is a global economy, it is a global geopolitical structure and one day we will recognize AND accept that we are but one people, in varied hues and speaking many languages, but under our skin color, we are all one.

Athletes demonstrate this most visibly right now but business has been doing it quietly for a lot longer. We are connected by more than we know. Our real problem is, as I have said before, and WILL say again, lol, is that we define family too narrowly, brother, sister, mother, father, cousin, aunt, uncle. We don’t harm family. My idea is simply that we must we expand the definition of family to include ALL of us, THEN, maybe we can stop blowing each other up over things that in the end mean nothing. We come here, we live, we die, we go home. All of us, each and every one, no exceptions. What matters at all, if anything does, is how we treat each other here, WHO we become while we are here, although in truth, CWG says even that does not ultimately matter, nonetheless it IS the reason we come here at all, veiled though we may be, our memories of home buried deep within us – it is that which I consider the light globes to have been, for whatever reason, perhaps yet to be revealed, I’ve been given a glimpse of home, a glimpse powerful enough to have me HERE, on this domain, doing what I am doing. And, it is in me that what I will do does not necessarily end with this blog or what I’ve written on the main site. That we shall see about.

But for now, Maria is an exemplary example of blending cultures and erasing borders. We should all do so well as she in being home wherever on the planet she happens to be. She said in her doodle (her own little blog) when she pulled out of this week’s tournament in Dubai because she has come down with a bug (probably watching her in Qatar last weekend is how I caught mine, giggle, though I still think it more likely it was that coughing queen on the bus last week) and I am most disappointed because that means only golf on tv this weekend, lol, that she was excited to go home. I don’t think she meant Moscow. Home is where she is, for now, her base is here, that will change in her later years or not, it doesn’t matter. It really doesn’t matter. It really doesn’t matter for any of us. We are one people on one world. And the sooner we all get THAT point, the sooner we stop killing each other over things that, in the long run, mean nothing. This planet has been in existence 5 billion years, give or take, we have 6000 years of recorded history, most of that bloody and violent. It is time that stop. One way to help it stop is to admire people for who they are, not WHAT they are, or what color they are or what part of the globe they were born on. One people, one world. It is the only truth that matters. So, be peaceful, be friendly, make peace, make friends – we’re all here doing the same exact thing, living. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Steve on forgiveness

February 26th, 2008

Okay, honestly, I have a post in draft I began last Friday night, on government, got distracted, had a busy weekend and never got back to it and last night was taken up with other matters, life intruding on life, you know? And, now, I am in the beginning stages of a cold I am quite sure I caught from a woman on the bus last week whom I had the misfortune to sit next to on my ride home, she was quite discrete but I remember thinking, “dang”. I am SO careful in the winter especially about what surfaces I touch and how I touch them and I rarely get a winter cold, haven’t been sick in quite some time but I had a restless night, usually the first sign, and woke with just the tiniest of sore throats, the kind that often disappear during the day? Only this one didn’t, it has continued to, ummm, warm up. And so now have other parts of me, the little achy stuff is coming on. I found in a drawer a few Contac pills, which expire 3/08, how serendipitous is that? You can’t even buy those anymore, people make them into meth, that wonderful drug that took my youngest son from me, is also the main ingredient in the most effective cold remedy I’ve ever used. I could handle any cold with a handful of Contact Severe Cold pills. So I will do the best I can with what I can find, but I suspect most of the next few days will be on the couch when I’m not at work, so, anyway, I am going to leave the post on Government in draft for now, and tonight, just share a wonderful piece from Steve Goodier on forgiveness. Forgiveness is not given because it is earned, it is given because it is needed. Here is what Steve has to say about it:

THE POWER OF FORGIVENESS

During the American Civil War, a young man named Roswell McIntyre was
drafted into the New York Cavalry. The war was not going well.
Soldiers were needed so desperately that he was sent into battle with
very little training. Roswell became frightened – he panicked and ran.
He was later court-martialed and condemned to be shot for desertion.
McIntyre’s mother appealed to President Lincoln. She pleaded that he
was young and inexperienced and he needed a second chance. The
generals, however, urged the president to enforce discipline.
Exceptions, they asserted, would undermine the discipline of an
already beleaguered army.

Lincoln thought and prayed. Then he wrote a famous statement. “I have
observed,” he said, “that it never does a boy much good to shoot him.”

He wrote this letter in his own handwriting: “This letter will certify
that Roswell McIntyre is to be readmitted into the New York Cavalry.
When he serves out his required enlistment, he will be freed of any
charges of desertion.”

That faded letter, signed by the president, is on display in the
Library of Congress. Beside it there is a note, which reads, “This
letter was taken from the body of Roswell McIntyre, who died at the
battle of Little Five Forks, Virginia.”

It never does a boy (or anybody else for that matter) much good to
shoot him. But you might be surprised at the power of forgiveness.

— Steve Goodier

It would serve us all well to remember that last paragraph. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Today I want to talk about dogs

February 20th, 2008

Yes, I still intend coming back to the books. In a way this is that. It is, I think, no coincidence (and readers of the books will know that God says there is no such thing as a coincidence, that nothing, no thing, happens here without a reason known and approved by God – paraphrasing but that is darn close) that when you reverse the letters in dog, you get god. Actually, I think maybe dogs, get God, better than humans do. They certainly ACT as if they do.

Why I want to talk about this now, well, there are two reasons. One, naturally, is my Cisco, my legacy grandchild, the last living piece of my youngest son, his “daddy”. Brandon wanted only one thing for his 20th birthday and that was a dog. We picked him out together, and a year and a month later, Brandon was gone and Cisco and I were on our own as we have been for the last 10 years. They told us he’d probably top out at 65 pounds or so, he is a lab/shepherd cross, who looks all lab, but has three inch long hair that is about the thickest coat a dog can have – when I take him to his puppy spa for a shampoo and nail trim (he does NOT appreciate my largesse by the way, the moment we enter the place he sits down facing the door back OUT, giggle), I get charged for “extra brushing”. I try to take him there when he is in full molt which he does twice a year, mid-February to May, and then again late August until November. The rest of the time he just sheds. Anyway, that 65 pounds stuff was hooey, he topped out at 115 when he was 7 months old. Not 115 chubby pounds either, he is a tall dog, 115 pounds of muscle as a youngster. He darn near dislocated my shoulder a couple of times when I’d be talking to someone and he’d see something interesting and leap off at full speed. And he’s knocked me down more than once when we’d run together. Our running days are behind us now, both of us, me cartilage, him age.

I guess I sort of have always thought he’d live to 16 to 18 or so, large mixed breeds we had on the farm did, well, one, anyway. So two years ago during his annual trip to his veterinarian, I told her that he’d been having difficulty moving his bowels, constipated always, and she found an enlarged prostate. She said neutering him would probably fix the problem. I had never had that done because Brandon was against it and I sort of just intended to do what Brandon wanted, I’m Cisco’s grandpa, not his dad, lol. But when it became a health issue, I said yes. That seemed to help, but the next spring the problem recurred, and her examination then revealed a tumor. We set up a biopsy for the following week and for a few days I thought, for the first time, I was going to lose him, and I was not nearly ready for that. I hadn’t thought about it at ALL, really. The tumor turned out to be non-cancerous, but inoperable anyway. I could not pin her down on what that really meant. She prescribed an over the counter stool softener which I used until last fall when it stopped working. We switched him to Benefiber, which is odorless, colorless, tasteless and mixes unobtrusively into anything. I put it in his water, it works beautifully.

But about a month ago he began having incontinence problems, not always, once every few days, then last week, twice in one day. He felt SO bad when that would happen so I called his doctor and took him back in, $331 later, I found out that his white blood cell count is elevated which indicates an infection, which can cause incontinence. So, he is on antibiotics for two weeks, at which time we’ll redo the bloodwork and see what has happened. If that isn’t good, then an xray to see if perhaps something, a cancer, is growing in him. The thing is, he is so good around me, he doesn’t seem to be in pain, he seems like my regular guy, but sometimes, when I am out of his sight (like children, they think if they can’t see us, we can’t hear them) he will make a noise I’ve never heard him make before. So I’m not sure what is happening. He’s lost 24 pounds in the last 10 months. Last year he was at 116, last Friday at 92. She said that isn’t unusual in older dogs and he is still a VERY big boy. I knew he’d been losing weight, has been for several months. He has sort of gone off his feed. When we switched to Benefiber, we also switched him to the highest fiber senior dog food we could find in the pet supply store which turned out to be the senior version of what he has eaten for most of his life. The not eating part started before the switch. His routine has been the same since he’s been with me, one bowl a day, every day. He’s always self-regulated, I’d fill the bowl and he’d eat a few mouthfuls whenever he felt like it, mostly at night while I slept. He has this quirk, when I am gone during the day at work, he does not eat or drink. Honestly, I fill both bowls every morning and when I get home both are untouched. I take him out, he comes back in, drinks half his water dish and eats a few mouthfuls of food. During an evening he’ll drink a bowl, I refill it before I go to bed and he empties that overnight, he used to clean out his food bowl every night too. He stopped doing that a few months ago. He’ll go a few days eating maybe a third of the bowl (and he gets NO grandpa food anymore – I want him only on what is good for him) and then he’ll finish off a whole bowl and do that for a couple days, but then back to the third, if that.

So, I am a little nervous about all this. He doesn’t seem to be in pain. I won’t have that. But 24 pounds gone, despite what his doctor says, in 10 months, and I KNOW almost all of that is in the last four months or less, worries me. I am not being unrealistic, I have now had time to get used to the idea that he won’t be with me forever. But, I keep thinking, not yet, just not quite yet.   I know he’ll be there at the Rainbow Bridge when I cross. But I’m not ready to be done knowing him on this plane of existence. So there is all that.

But that is the personal part of this story and I did say there were two reasons I wanted to talk about dogs. The other is this: Loyal and trusting, dogs are our heroes. It is article by a man named Tim Bugansky that I hope you will take the time to read. It was in the Sunday StarTribune 2/17/2008. It is a wonderful story about dogs, one the author knew, and others he’s read about. So, I’m not going to talk specifically about the dogs in the story, I’ll let you discover them yourselves but there are a couple things he says that I DO want to mention here. He says there is in every dog a quiet nobility and an unspoken pact with the human race. He’s right. He believes dogs know something about us that we don’t, that they have an innate wisdom about us that eludes our own minds. They know, within everyone of us, lies a vast potential for goodness and they try their best to bring it out of us, to show us to ourselves in a way. He talks about how his dog intervenes in family disputes, lol, he’ll put himself squarely between whomever is having at it, neutral, but on everyone’s side at the same time.

He says that at night, he will see his dog rise and make his rounds, checking windows, sniffing at beds taking attendance, being sure his flock is well. He says that when he is stressed, his dog will lay his head, sometimes his whole body in his lap, shielding him from himself. He says dogs see the best in us. That the world would be a better place if we could meet their expectation of us, just as they will strive to the end to protect and love us.

He tells of a day when he was young and he and his mother knew his dog, Rickey, was near his end, his hindquarters paralyzed, and they’d gone a quarter of a mile into the woods to dig a final resting place for him. He said that they could hear a familiar jangling as they worked, and looked up to see Rickey dragging his huge body with just his two front legs to them, where he then lay down, next to his own final resting place to watch over them one last time.

All dogs are like that. Cisco is like that, absolute unconditional love. No matter where I am when I am home, he is somewhere near, he moves from spot to spot, but he is always in a place where he can see me. I’ll glance up and not see him, but I can FEEL him so I look around and he’ll be somewhere, peering directly at me. I used to joke that I was his television, but I know that when that final day comes and I sit in this house alone and no longer feel those eyes on me, I will feel for the first time in my life completely alone. I don’t want it to be yet. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Lets talk tennis

February 19th, 2008

So you are thinking, what? Has he lost his mind? No, not quite. This comes about because of a conversation I overheard and an article I read and an event I witnessed. The conversation was about how a young girl of 7, Maria Sharapova, comes to this country to study, tennis. How she got to the head of the line, so to speak, in front of thousands of students who wanted to come to this country for an education. The article I read was about her desire to compete for Russia in the Fed Cup, which as I understand it is some sort of international competition, like the Davis cup on the men’s side, like the Solheim cup in golf for women and the Ryder cup for men. Perhaps also the world cup in soccer would qualify, certainly the Olympics.

This is a girl who has lived in this country, I suppose on some sort of permanent visa, who speaks English better than many native born American’s and who is getting very rich, giving back yes, endorsing various products and living a pretty glamorous life, now that her hard work has paid off. The event I witnessed was her winning the Australian Open tennis tournament, then thanking the Serbian fans of her opponent, and mentioning the Russian fans that were there too, but never once mentioning the country she grew up in, that gave her the opportunity to “be all that she could be”. I thought that odd. And a little ungrateful.

Many foreign tennis players have come to this country to train, most have then gone back to their homelands, but Maria still lives here. Children die every day all around the world, children whose lives would be changed forever were they allowed entrance to this country. But we don’t let them in. We let celebrities and athletes go to the head of the line. Why is that? Why are “stars” in whatever field or sport valued more than a dying child from the Sudan? Do we have a national set of priorities or do we not?

I’ve heard the point made that people that live away from their country (immigrants if you may), tend to love their country more than the ones that actually live there. I agree, and it is that very point, that created the conditions that allowed 19 young foreign nationals to come freely into this country and create 9/11. I don’t think we are going to get past this, ever, until we understand that there is no one piece of ground on this planet more “sacred” than another. That there is no one “way” better than another. That we are all one people, living on one planet, sharing time and space on a glorious trip through a lifetime in the flesh. When we lose the idea of celebrity, of star, of king or queen, or indeed, ANY sort of privilege that places one above another, we will be on our way towards becoming a civilization worthy of admission to the universal community of loving souls. We’ll come back to this when we talk about God’s statement at the end of book 1 in which He says earth has been visited by extraterrestrials, helped, protected along our way. That isn’t over. More help is needed and it will come, some from within, some from without. But it will come.

I think that life here begins, or should, regardless the circumstances or place of birth, with gratitude for the opportunity to have this experience, to re-member Who We Really Are and to live that dream out. If what God says in books 1 and 2 is true, then we all have our chance to be all of it, poet, pauper, piper and king. It is my misfortune, perhaps, to be born into the frame of reference in which George W. Bush is king, giggle. We shall yet see how that comes out. If, the premise is accepted, if it is so that each has every opportunity to play every role, then that is the most completely fair system I have ever imagined. Because in this, our reality, that can’t be, for not all are born with equal talents, abilities, equal physical or mental attributes, and so, for me, the playing field is not level. But if the truth is greater than I can imagine, if the truth is that we all can be Maria Sharapova or Babe Ruth or Franklin Roosevelt and have the opportunity to experience all of life from every angle and every perspective, well, then that DOES level the playing field, does it not? Whether we re-member that here or not. Some of us do. That is how the idea gets into the lexicon and the lexicography. I guess, then, it is safe to say, it’ll all work out in the end, lol. But I still, as does young Ms. Sharapova, yearn for home, for it is only from there that I will ever know what I must know, feel what I must feel, understand completely what I demand to understand completely. And it takes a lifetime to get there. So. Is it better to burn out or just fade away? Yet to be seen. And most certainly to be continued, giggle, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way,
Choose to be a Bringer of the Light. :^) gene

No Steve today.

February 18th, 2008

Just me.   :^).  This will be brief, by my standards, lol. I wanted to say that we are going back to my roots. Something tremendous has happened within me over the last few weeks. I am not sure entirely what it is. Or what it will be. But different, that much I do know. So, when I say back to my roots, I mean, of course, the books, CWG 1 and 2. There are SO many ideas of incredible import in them and I have been away from them since my own dark night came on me again, as it has with regularity these past 11 years, but I’ve moved through it once again and it is different this time, the emerging, I mean, it feels more as if I have shed a chrysalis than survived the passing of time. So, I’m going to have some things to say about that. We’ll begin with the books, I intend to work through them, more or less, as they are written. But I have some things to say about them, the ideas there, to bring them into contemporary focus, and I am, have been, digging through old writings of my own, and others, to bring back into focus, precisely why I began this blog and this site. I’ve updated a couple pages on the site itself – nothing major, and will the others over the next few weeks.

One of the reasons I want to bring things into sharper focus is that we are, after all, here in the United States, engaged in an election campaign. That cannot be ignored, for it is in me that it is going to change the face of our political realm significantly and for quite a long time. We, too, are going back to our roots. And that isn’t so very different either, because when my roots are anchored in love and so too, I believe, are the vast majority of, not only the American public, but the world’s citizenry at large. I think in the end, we will find we have much more in common than we have perhaps thought.

The ideas I am going to talk about are not new, though some of what I am going to say about them IS new, for me, perhaps for you. I’ll leave to you that discernment. What is sure is that this is going to be a more regular practice than it has been of late. I will still bring in Steve, lol, and others, from time to time, for what they say that supports an idea I wish to bring into the light. I hope to write several times a week, perhaps oftener, if time allows. I have a lot to say and it matters not if some of it has been said before, what matters now is that I say it here, clearly and consistently. This I intend. As always dissenting opinions will be welcome – should I approve them, that is. And I will for the most part do so.

I know exactly where I want to go with this, giggle, but as is often the case, the how can be elusive. So I am going to begin with a bit of wisdom from Book 1, early on, page 21, where God explains to Neale what it is that we are doing here. This is a question I have myself asked, many times, as I am sure have many, perhaps most, of you as well. It can be best answered the way God does it, by explaining what we are NOT here for. I’m also going to change up the way I present this material, it “feels” better to me is the only reason. :^)

Neale: There are those who say that life is a school, that we are here to learn specific lessons, that once we “graduate” we can go on to larger pursuits, no long shackled by the body. Is this correct?

God: It is another part of your mythology, based on human experience.

Neale: Life is not a school?

God: No.

Neale: We are not here to learn lessons?

God: No.

Neale: Then why ARE we here?

God: To remember, and re-create, Who You Are.

I have told you, over and over again. You do not believe Me. Yet that is well as it should be. For truly, if you do not create yourself as Who You Are, that you cannot be.

Neale: Okay, You’ve lost me. Let’s go back to this school bit. I’ve heard teacher after teacher tell us that life is a school. I’m frankly shocked to hear You deny that.

God: School is a place you go if there is something you do not know that you want to know. It is not a place you go if you already know a thing and simply want to experience your knowingness.

Life (as you call it) is an opportunity for you to know experientially what you already know conceptually. You need learn nothing to do this. You need merely remember what you already know, and act on it.

Now this I understand, even though Neale does not and the discussion continues. We’ll come back to that discussion in another post. What I KNOW, from MY perspective, is that what I SEE around me is NOT all there is. What THAT means, is what I have yet to completely come to terms with. Jenna helps. I mean, she TELLS me, but I have yet to know experientially what she tells me from within. This is what I am came here to do, experience what I have, will. What, in all truth, we have ALL come here for. Though so many thirsty souls have forgotten how to drink. Had they, the carnage going around the world now in the name of God, and there can be no greater blasphemy than to do what is being done and to blame God for it, let me be clear about that, would cease immediately. I do not mean to imply this is a game with consequences for there are none. There is no hell, no purgatory, no place but home. I KNOW this. I have seen it, been shown it, three times, twice at an age old enough to understand I was looking into the light we all came from and will return to. The experience needed now is exactly what God just said. We are not here to LEARN anything, but to remember, to re-member, that we are all one with God, all the time. When we can all agree on this, the separation we feel here now, the isolation, the fear, will be gone.

It is in the WAY that we experience this life that our sense of isolation is fed. We see out from behind one pair of eyes, we have but one mind we imagine is connected to nothing else. We think, we talk, we act as if we were alone in our person. What the lights helped me remember and the remembrance I am going to bring to bear on the words Neale and God have exchanged in these two books, is that simple truth. We are not alone, we are all one. Jesus said what ye do unto these the least of my brethren, you have also done unto me. Truer words were never spoken. What we do to another, we do in every ultimate sense, to ourselves and all others. When we realize this, if we realize this, our days of separation will be over and we will begin to share this oasis in the universe as it was intended to be shared, one with another, each with the other. What we could now call vices, or even sins in church terminology, will cease to exist once we learn that to have a thing to ourselves is to take it from another. When one lives with love as ones basis, such an act would be unthinkable, as would harming another in thought, word or deed. We have much to remember, giggle. We need learn nothing, we already know how to do this, we simply need expand our definition of family to include all of us. When we do that, we will have remembered the truth of Who We Really Are. I have every confidence that we shall do so. And THAT, my loves, is what we will be talking about over the next few months. The practical application of love, giggle. On that note, much love to you all, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

A mountaintop view

February 11th, 2008

I wasn’t planning to write tonight at all. But things happen in three’s and three unique little things this day lead me to share one other thing. This is the 11th anniversary of my youngest son’s most tragic mistake, in my view, in his, well, I’ll never know if he saw it as tragic or not. So I want to tell a little story tonight, of that night, it wasn’t the most striking moment of that day and evening but it has never passed from me and has been on my mind the past few weeks, so I’m going to talk about it here, for just a minute or two. Brandon and a young woman, Melissa, had had a, at that age, long relationship, they were so good together. She’d gotten pregnant in early January that year, both knew they were not ready to be parents and decided that she would not have that child. A couple weeks after that, they broke up. And a couple weeks after that, he died, at his own hand. I really liked her. I’d given her many rides home from our house and had come to know her in small ways. That night, when a lot of people were gathered there at the hospital, his friends, family, I needed a moment to just breathe. So I walked away from his last corner of the world and down at the end of this impossibly long hallway, I saw her standing all by herself. I KNEW what she was thinking, I knew she was afraid she wasn’t welcome and I knew why she was there – he’d pushed her away because he knew what he was going to do – and in an instant I knew what she needed, I walked as fast as I could to her and gathered her in my arms, we held each other crying. I said, Melissa, he’s finally done something neither of us can save him from. She just sobbed and asked if she could see him. I told her she was as welcome there as anyone in the world, she really knew him better then, than anyone, including me. I walked her through the crowd of people to his bedside and let her have a moment with him. I never saw her again. I know she was at his service but I don’t have any real memory of that day and I never went back to the church to get my copy of the video they made for us. I think sometimes of that grandchild that almost was. And I hope she’s found peace, love and happiness. I’m still looking.

So here, from Steve Goodier’s Life Support, a look at the world from the top of the mountain.

A MOUNTAINTOP VIEW

A police car pulled up in front of an older woman’s house, and her
husband climbed out. The polite policeman explained that “this elderly
gentleman” said that he was lost in the park and couldn’t find his way
home.

“How could it happen?” asked his wife. “You’ve been going to that park
for over 30 years! How could you get lost?”

Leaning close to her ear so that the policeman couldn’t hear, he
whispered, “I wasn’t lost – I was just too tired to walk home.”

These bodies become less cooperative as we age. For some, work becomes
less fun and fun becomes more work. One older friend commented, “I’ve
reached the age where the warranty has expired on my remaining teeth
and internal organs.”

But I like the spirit of Charles Marowitz. “Old age is like climbing a
mountain,” he says. “The higher you get, the more tired and breathless
you become. But your view becomes much more extensive.”

Atop the mountain, one has a better view of the world. One can see
above the differences that divide people. One can better see beyond
petty hurts and human fragility. Atop the mountain, one has a longer
view of the past and can therefore understand the future with more
clarity. Atop the mountain, one looks down on dark clouds of gloom and
despair and fear and notices that they are neither as large nor as
ominous as those beneath them would believe. It is also clearer that
however dark they may appear, they too, are fleeting and will someday
pass.

George Bernard Shaw said, “Some are younger at seventy than most at
seventeen.” I think it is because they have a broader outlook.

It will take a lifetime to climb the mountain, but, for me, the view
will be worth the journey.

— Steve Goodier

I’m glad Steve is so sure. Sometimes it seems I’ve glimpsed what he is talking about here. The world from another perspective. I think that is what the lights are about. It is understanding that escapes me. So far. I’ll keep working on that, thank you for sharing this moment with me, much love, gene

Two More From Steve

February 6th, 2008

One of these from Steve Goodier’s Life Support newsletter, the second, has a funny in it that I’ve seen before, but which is still relevant. When we look at our children we make assumptions, about what they are thinking, seeing, being. And, as that little story points out we can be quite wrong. 11 years ago on the 11th of this month, I saw the culmination of wrong assumptions come to an end as my youngest son left this earthly plane. I don’t fear for his soul, I know he is fine, but I am still, in my own way, reliving that day. I’ll be past it come the 12th, and ready to do something else within a few days of that. Thinking about that now. And since I’ve never read Don Quixote, I’m going to do that next week too. Much love, :^) gene

WHAT WE SEE

A long time ago a baby was born to poor parents. His future looked
bleak as he grew to see a life of dreariness and poverty before him.
He joined the army as a common soldier and was wounded so severely
that he never regained the use of his left arm.

He later failed to find decent employment and, on two occasions, was
sent to debtor’s prison. He continued to have brushes with the law and
struggled just to survive.

But, despite the severity of his life, he never let go of his
dream…to write a book. He wrote that book and in it he told a
beautiful story which welled from his heart’s deepest dreams and
yearnings. It has moved generations of people the world over ever
since. It is about a man who saw the world differently than everyone
else. Though created in suffering, the book is an inspiring tale of
irrepressible hope. This man’s story has been put to music and film,
translated into numerous languages and remains a literary classic
after some 400 years. The author was Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra and
the book is Don Quixote De La Mancha.

Perhaps Cervantes himself believed, as did his character, that the
world “sees people as they are — I see them as they can be!” For
Cervantes may never have accomplished such a magnificent work had he
not seen some potential within himself that was hidden from the rest
of the world. He knew, and has taught others ever since, that great
truth: What we see will come to be.

Some see situations as they are, others as they can be. Some see
people as they are, others as they can be. And some see themselves as
they are, others as they can be.
But when we look beyond the present reality, dismal as it may seem,
and set our sights upon the best that is within a situation or a human
being, then, too, what we see will come to be. And we’ll know the
power of hope.

LOOKING THROUGH THE WRONG END OF A TELESCOPE

On the way to preschool, the doctor had left her stethoscope on
the car seat, and her little girl picked it up and began playing
with it.

“Be still, my heart,” thought the doctor, “my daughter wants to
follow in my footsteps!”

Then the child spoke into the instrument, “Welcome to McDonald’s.
May I take your order?”

Among the many lessons we can learn from children is the lesson
about how to have fun. And for most children, fun is spelled
F-A-N-T-A-S- Y. Their worlds of make believe are places of
excitement and joy.

Writer Dr. Seuss said this about fantasy: “I like nonsense; it
wakes up the brain cells. Fantasy is a necessary ingredient in
living; it’s a way of looking at life through the wrong end of a
telescope. Which is what I do, and that enables you to laugh at
life’s realities.”

One man spoke for too many of us when he said, “The prospect of a
long day at the beach makes me panic. There is no harder work I
can think of than taking myself off to somewhere pleasant, where
I am forced to stay for hours and ‘have fun.'” Are fun and
fantasy part of your life, or is having fun just another fantasy?

What might happen if you decided to look at life through the
wrong end of a telescope? What if you asked yourself “What if?”
instead of “What now?” And how can you put more “fun” into your
daily “functions”?

Wake up those brain cells! They’ll thank you years from now.

— Steve Goodier

Two from Steve

February 1st, 2008

I know this is taking the easy way out. And I’m okay with that. :^). I’m in a place, at the moment, where I’ve been every year since 1998, midway between my youngest son’s 21st birthday on January 7th and his death on February 11th. Every year I expect it will be different, that I will be past it, that it will be healed. And it never is. For those who have been here a while, you will know that I’ve seen people about this, made some strides, had some revelations and, in truth, I expected this year would be different. But it isn’t. He’s still gone and I’m still not okay with that. I love my remaining son with all my heart and he has had more than his fair share of struggles too, especially over the last 6 months, how much of that has to do with his brother I do not know, I don’t think HE knows. But 2/11/97 changed our lives, and, of course, his mother’s too, forever. When does that end? Does grieving ever end? I still miss my dad, but that does not keep me up at night. That, though, early and unexpected, and unwelcome, was in the natural order of things. What Brandon did was not. My baby boy, always had his own way of approaching things. He was the one who’d sit in the bathroom for an hour, opening the door occasionally to shout out a question to me like, dad, what holds up the stars? And he’d sit in there and sing. Not knowing I could hear him. And, to this day, I see him there in the hospital and remember thinking, oh Brandon, what you have done this time? It was always something, but it was always something we could fix, get through, finally he did something no one, not even me, super dad (and is that a misnomer) could fix. So, I have enough pills now that I can sleep again. But I never rest.

So, tonight, two wonderful stories from Steve Goodier, and for those wondering, yes, I have his permission to post them. much love, :^) gene

THE BROADCASTING STATION

George Washington Carver observed, “I love to think of nature
as an unlimited broadcasting station through which God speaks to us
every hour, if we will only tune in.” But it is sometimes hard to
hear the message when it is broadcast by equipment that is dirty,
corroded and abused. Carver was born 150 years ago, before we used
terms like toxic waste, air pollution, global warming and
deforestation. Today, we have figured out that we need to take good
care of the broadcasting station if we are to hear what the Divine
is saying.

This is a beautiful and fragile planet we live on. As much as we can
fall in love with magnificent sunsets and pristine landscapes, few
people have ever experienced its beauty as acutely as those who’ve
seen it from afar.

Senator Jake Garn was one of those privileged people. He observed
earth aboard Discovery Space Shuttle and wrote of that experience in
“Parade Magazine” (11-3-85). “I know now what if feels like to be out
of this world,” he said. “The experience is exhilarating,
breathtaking, awesome. No. Those words aren’t strong enough; space
flight is indescribable. ” Listen to these words from his space diary:

“I was overcome by the beauty of the earth below. I don’t
think the words exist to convey what it’s like to see the earth
from space. The curve of the earth, the swirling eddies, the
patterns of clouds marbling the surface above the brilliantly
blue color of the water and the blue-green of the land.the
sheer beauty of the earth and the excitement of being in a
position to see it made this the greatest experience of my life.
Using binoculars, I once counted 22 discernible layers of blue
in the band of sunrise color that would be seen from earth
simply as blue.”

This is indeed a beautiful and fragile planet. But it’s changing. And
we humans are the cause of much of it. George Burns once quipped, “I
can remember when the air was clean and sex was dirty.” All right, he
lived to be 100, but we can bring those days of clean air back. We can
live simply and responsibly. We can walk gently upon the face of the
earth.

And with our broadcasting station once again in good order, I think I
know what we’ll hear God saying: “Thank you.”

and then:

THE GUTS TO FAIL

Someone quipped that a classified newspaper ad read: “For sale.
Parachute. Only used once, never opened, small stain.”

I realize that we cannot afford to fail in some endeavors. But I also
know that we cannot afford NOT to fail in most of what we do.
Unfortunately, too many of us live by the motto: If at first
you don’t succeed, don’t admit that you tried. Why? We often feel
ashamed or embarrassed when we fall flat.

In his book THE COURAGE TO FAIL (McGraw-Hill, Inc. 1993),
Art Mortell tells about a conversation he had with baseball’s Lou
Brock. It took place when Brock held the record for stolen bases. He
was about 35 years old at the time and his days as a professional
player were winding down. Brock was talking about why he successfully
stole more bases than younger, faster players.

“When you start out in baseball,” Brock said, “you’re young and you
have the speed and reflexes. However, when you try to steal second
base and you get thrown out, it’s a long walk back to the dugout, with
40,000 fans watching you. When you reach my age, you come to
understand that records are not set by being the quickest, but by the
willingness to look bad in the eyes of others.”

There are other ways to avoid failure throughout life:

* Never ask anyone out. There will be no possibility of rejection and
embarrassment.

* Never ask for a promotion. That way you will not risk the
humiliation of being turned down.

* Never go back to school. You cannot fail a class you do not take.

* Never change careers. You’ll never fail at something you never try.

* Never try anything you’ve never done before.

If success is just avoiding failure, I don’t want it. But if success
is about pursuing a passion or finding the guts to risk in order to
experience life fully, then I want it. Even if it means a lot of long
walks back to the dugout while everyone is watching.

— Steve Goodier
__________

Hallmark Hall of Fame

January 28th, 2008

Or at least that is where this starts. I should never watch one of those shows. I bet I went through a half box of Kleenex last night watching “The Russell Girl”. Even the flipping commercials made me cry.

I think last night’s movie was too close too home. A girl, who was living in Chicago on her own, who had apparently applied to medical school and been turned and was working as a buyer for some merchant, learned that she had an extremely aggressive form of leukemia. Her primary doctor scheduled her for an oncology appointment in three days. Instead she called her mother and drove all night to her home town. I didn’t get where that was. The blurb said she learned she was sick and went home to tell her parents and to face a tragedy from the past. I had NO idea what was coming.

She got home and as she walked in the house, her parents were ecstatic, they apologized for having intercepted a message meant for her, but it was that her second application to medical school had been accepted and they were thrilled. She didn’t tell them why she was home. In a series of flashbacks, the director established that 6 years earlier, she had been babysitting the three children across the street, two older boys and a little girl in a walker, the boys were fighting and she was trying to separate them and while she was doing that, the little girl went down the basement stairs and died.

The mother in that household, well, a little part of her died too. She withdrew from her own family, sons, husband, activities. The Russell girl, held herself accountable for that little girls death, had been blaming herself for 6 years for not being able to be in two places at the same time. She tried a couple times to talk the mother across the street, she was not received well. She figured the leukemia was karma. She canceled her oncology appointment. She wasn’t horribly sick yet, one day ran a fever of 102 but came back from that. One day she hurt and she went to a drugstore and bought ibuprofen and water and sat at the curb too weak to take them. The woman from across the street saw her and asked if she was okay. She said yes. A day or so later she was sitting at an outdoor cafe, doing some research on her cancer,when her nose started to bleed, again the mother from across the street was passing (VERY small town I guess, or very large coincidence) and saw, and again, rather coldly asked if she was okay. She just said yes.

She didn’t tell anyone, but it was obvious that she was wretchedly ill. I think she planned to let herself die because she felt so guilty about having not been perfect that one tragic night. I know a little about that feeling. They came up with a happy ending for the movie, or at least the possibility of one. Life doesn’t always allow for scripts though. These dark days of winter bring me to that feeling so often. I wonder, if I come down with some dread thing, if I will do anything about it, but know it and let nature takes its course. The guilt I feel for not somehow having been able to read Brandon’s mind and stop him, even after 11 years, is not assuaged.

I’m still here, still seeing the sun come up each day, loving my son and grandchildren, but a lot of the joy in life died almost 11 years ago, or at least the ability to feel it, I certainly can’t sustain it for long. Life should be more than that. I have had this song running through my head since last night. Wherever you Will Go by the Calling. I haven’t heard it in a very long time, but it feels right.

So lately, been wondering
Who will be there to take my place
When I’m gone you’ll need love
To light the shadows on your face
If a great wave shall fall and fall upon us all
Then between the sand and stone
Could you make it on your own

If I could, then I would
I’ll go wherever you will go
Way up high or down low
I’ll go wherever you will go

And maybe, I’ll find out
A way to make it back someday
To watch you, to guide you
Through the darkest of your days
If a great wave shall fall and fall upon us all
Then I hope there’s someone out there
Who can bring me back to you

If I could, then I would
I’ll go wherever you will go
Way up high or down low
I’ll go wherever you will go

Run away with my heart
Run away with my hope
Run away with my love

I know now, just quite how
My life and love might still go on
In your heart, in your mind
I’ll stay with you for all of time

If I could, then I would
I’ll go wherever you will go
Way up high or down low
I’ll go wherever you will go

If I could turn back time
I’ll go wherever you will go
If I could make you mine
I’ll go wherever you will go
I’ll go wherever you will go

So much of me, despite all there is here, all that is left here to do, just wants to go wherever he has gone and wait for the rest to catch up. I know its a good place. I believe that, I believe everything I’ve written here and on my main site, it is all true, and still, I can’t shake this feeling that I could have, should have, done more. I thought that would pass with time. Complicated bereavement. Yeah, it is that alright. And still two weeks to go, I wonder will ever a year come again that isn’t like this between his birthday on the 7th of January and the anniversary of his death on the 11th of February? I don’t spare myself the inner scourging, maybe next year I’ll learn that part. I should never watch a Hallmark movie, they always seem to begin that slow spiral down again. Life is complicated. Living it even more so. Ah well, I think I feel like hugging Cisco and crying on his shoulders for a bit. He never minds. Dogs are great people. More upbeat next time, promise…

Rebate/Shmebate

January 25th, 2008

I simply cannot believe anyone is taking this seriously. Not the economic situation, the solution. Does no one see through this? I understand the Senate has an issue with not including extended unemployment benefits – this is not a new problem, it has come up in “negotiations” in years past. That isn’t my issue with this idea.

Do I love the idea of some “free” money? Well, sure, why wouldn’t I? But if you think about this for a minute with me, I’d like to talk a little bit about what “free” really means and just exactly who is going to benefit from this largesse?

Free. mmmhmmm. Where exactly does the government, any government, get its money? Well, sure, they print it, but that isn’t what I mean. The money they have to spend comes from US, the people who pay taxes. The government hasn’t any of its own, in the sense of earned, money, to give to anyone, at any time, for any purpose. What money the government uses to pursue its particular goals it gets from US, the people who pay the taxes.

The initial proposal was based on the idea that the people who get this rebate will immediately spend it, thus injecting enthusiasm, however temporary, into the American economy. I understand this is a worldwide issue and why other nations are worried about a recession in the United States. I mean, gawd, we consume more than 60% of what everyone else produces, there is no porkier country on the planet. If WE stop buying, EVERYONE stops selling, and, well, we all know what a ripple effect looks like when we drop a stone into a pool of water. If we don’t buy, China goes broke. I mean, nearly everything sold here these days is made in China. Apart from the silliness of that scenario, though of course it is deadly serious, the point I want to bring out here is that, although we make virtually nothing anymore, we still consume most of the world’s production. I mean, gawd, those poor oil sheiks, the mere thought of an American recession dropped the price of oil $10 a barrel in minutes yesterday. Do you suppose that means the terrorists may have to make to do with 70 or 71 virgins instead of 72? Okay, that’s an aside, but it made me giggle anyway.

So – the president, exercising his usual wonderful brand of leadership, proposes a rebate, which remember is designed to be spent into the American economy, that excludes the 29 million poorest of our populace. THE group most likely to indeed spend that check immediately. What is it that commercial says? Oh yeah, brilliant.

No one seems to notice this flaw in the plan. No one seems to notice that the people who get this rebate are going to, on the whole, do one thing with it. Pay on an existing bill, credit card or mortgage. Which means that Bush is proposing to give 145 billion dollars to people who are going to give that money to his friends, the people who own the companies, the credit card issuers and mortgage holders. He wants to give $145 billion MORE dollars to his pals before he leaves office. Are THOSE people going to spend that money on Chinese made goods? I sorta doubt it. I suspect they’ll sock it away or buy another beach house on the other side of the continent, or globe. It is a tricky way to slide one more perk through to his “base” before leaving office. He doesn’t want to give the money to the poorest of the poor, those who get back their entire withholding plus Earned Income Credit, etc. He wants to give it to people, essentially the entire “middle class”, who will in turn give it to people who own businesses that CAUSED the recession with predatory lending practices, usurious interest rates (oh, please, 23% interest on a TV at Circuit City is REASONABLE?) and which give insane compensation packages to their top managers – again, his “base”. What does that mean? Google William McGuire, or search here. I’ve mentioned him before. And he is but ONE remember.

So this whole rebate idea takes taxpayer dollars and passes them back to taxpayers to pass on to the people who created the recessionary problem in the first place. Short answer? The rich get richer.

I wonder, when will we ever learn? If you wish a robust economy with as many people participating as possible, then you educate everyone educable. You encourage investment in the future, you build infrastructure even if results won’t be seen for decades. You give up the idea of me and mine and embrace the idea of we and ours. You make love your campaign promise. And you mean it. THAT is the answer to the woes of the current crisis. It is the answer to the mistakes of the past and it is the answer to the promise of the future. Love. Unconditional and uncompromising. Do unto thy neighbor as thy neighbor would have you do unto to them. Yes, that is a twist, but it is an important one, and it is right. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Two wonders from Steve

January 23rd, 2008

A double dose of Steve Goodier today – two marvelous stories, both containing truths that would do us all well to remember. I’ve talked a bit, and will much more often during this coming campaign season of the pitfalls of giving tax cuts to the wealthy on the assumption that they will invest those funds in the infrastructure of our world, or increase their giving to charitable causes. The first story talks about what really happens when you give “compassionate conservatives” tax breaks, which, you may guess, comes as no surprise to me. The wisdom in the book he cites, though, is eternal. Maybe that is what pastors ought be reading from on Sunday mornings. What they’ve been reading from doesn’t seem to have had much effect. I’m not so convinced of the eternal truth in the second story, in that sometimes wounds may do more than strengthen us, they may kill us. It is hard to argue that the men, women and children being blown apart by bombs the world over each day are going to be much strengthened by that experience. If however, we consider those experiences, as the bull walking around the tree, and if those wounds then cause the world to rethink how we treat each other, then it may be that the world itself will be stronger for what we are going through now. One hopes. much love, :^) gene

A FORMULA FOR A SUCCESSFUL LIFE

I have a friend who prepares taxes. He lamented with me once about some of his wealthier clients – those with six and seven figure incomes. Some of these people, he said, even despite the obvious tax benefits, refused to give any of their money away. Some are spending more money on grooming their pets than on feeding hungry children. They simply have not discovered the importance and power of giving. And sadly, these wealthier clients are in a position to do something significant, but they choose to do nothing at all.

Author Kent Nerburn wrote a book titled LETTERS TO MY SON: A Father’s Wisdom on Manhood, Life, and Love. In one letter, he teaches his son the value of generosity:

“Remember to be gentle with yourself and others. We are all children of chance, and none can say why
some fields will blossom and others lay brown beneath the August sun. Care for those around you. Look past
your differences. Their dreams are no less than yours, their choices in life no more easily made. And give.
Give in any way that you can, of whatever you possess. To give is to love. To withhold is to wither. Care less
for your harvest than how it is shared, and your life will have meaning and your heart will have peace.”
How fortunate for one boy that his father is showing him how to truly live!

People who live well are experts at giving. They give their money; they give their time. They share their wisdom and their skills. They quickly say yes when asked to help. For them, the formula is simple: to give is to love and to love is to live. It’s a formula for a successful life.

STRENGTHENED BY OUR WOUNDS

Po Bronson, in his book WHY DO I LOVE THESE PEOPLE? (Random House, 2005), tells a true story about a magnificent elm tree.

The tree was planted in the first half of the 20th Century on a farm near Beulah, Michigan (USA). It grew to be a magnificent tree. In the 1950s, the family that owned the farm kept a bull chained to the elm. The bull paced around the tree, dragging a heavy iron chain with him, which scraped a trench in the bark about three feet off ground. The trench deepened over the years, though for whatever reason, did not kill the tree.

After some years, the family sold the farm and took their bull. They cut the chain, leaving the loop around the tree and one link hanging down. Over the years, bark slowly covered the rusting chain. Then one year, agricultural catastrophe struck Michigan in the form of Dutch Elm Disease. It left a path of death across vast areas. All of the elms lining the road leading to the farm became infected and died. Everyone figured that old, stately elm would be next. There was no way the tree could last, between the encroaching fungus and its chain belt strangling its trunk.

The farm’s owners considered doing the safe thing: pulling it out and chopping it up into firewood before it died and blew over onto the barn in a windstorm. But they simply could not bring themselves to do it. It was as if the old tree had become a family friend. So they decided to let nature take its course.

Amazingly, the tree did not die. Year after year it thrived. Nobody could understand why it was the only elm still standing in the county! Plant pathologists from Michigan State University came out to observe the tree. They observed the scar left by the iron chain, now almost completely covered by bark and badly corroded. The plant experts decided that it was the chain that saved the elm’s life. They reasoned that the tree must have absorbed so much iron from the rusting chain, that it became immune to the fungus.

It’s said that what doesn’t kill you will make you stronger. Or, as Ernest Hemingway put it, “Life breaks us all, but afterwards, many of us are strongest at the broken places.”

The next time you’re in Beulah, Michigan, look for that beautiful elm. It spans 60 feet across its lush, green crown. The trunk is about 12 feet in circumference. Look for the wound made by the chain. It serves as a reminder that because of our wounds, we can have hope! Our wounds can give us resources we need to cope and survive. They can truly make us strong.

— Steve Goodier
__________

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

A wide ranging political discussion

January 21st, 2008

This comes from a discussion I had with someone who reprinted a scurrilous article accusing Hillary Clinton of being a lesbian in hopes of derailing her presidential campaign, the other side of the discussion. I thought it particularly appropriate for Martin Luther King day. There were a couple of people with whom I was speaking their portions are in italics, my responses are not:

“Here is some evidence of the potential new Commander-in-Chief:

Is Hillary Clinton a Lesbian?
By Dave Martin
July 29, 2007

1. Gennifer Flowers quoted her lover, Bill Clinton, colorfully, and to this writer’s Southern ears, quite authentically, with respect to Hillary’s experience in performing oral sex on women in her book, Passion and Betrayal.

2. Dr. Jack Wheeler, citing unnamed Secret Service agents, reported in a published interview that the agents had caught Hillary in the sex act with another woman in the White House and named a prominent Hollywood actress who hails from Arkansas as one of her preferred partners. Secret Service agents were also the source of the story told to the policeman son-in-law of a colleague of this writer that Hillary had a regular woman whom she brought into the White House for sexual purposes.

3. Jerry Oppenheimer repeated and dismissed the Washington “rumor” in his book, State of the Union: Inside the Complex Marriage of Bill and Hillary Clinton, that a Washington veterinarian, on house call to the White House to treat a sick Socks, the Clinton cat, had “opened the wrong door” and caught Hillary in bed with another woman”

Besides, there’s a theory that many lesbians are man-haters. I don’t know if that’s true or not. Still, a female Commander-in-Chief who hates men and loves women? Gawdddd…..”

That is a common theory proposed by people of faith. You know, your type. The Robertsons, and Falwells, and bin Ladens of the world. It is a way of deflecting the weakness of your argument to a personal attack. A common, and inherently dishonest, method of debate. Used primarily by those with weak arguments to begin with – you know, the kind that say, well, because the Bible/Koran/whatever says so. Which statement by itself is proof of nothing. Men wrote those books. So then the argument goes, but, but, but they were divinely inspired! Oh, right, show me THAT in writing too.

When it comes down to someone telling you that you must accept their argument as a matter of faith, they have no argument, they have an opinion, not normally their own either. Besides you can use the bible and Koran to sell anything you want from any angle, slavery, crucifixion, jihad, killing all the infidels. Or loving thy neighbor as thyself. People just pick and choose phrases and words out of context to support whatever idea they want to shove down someone else’s throat. Those aren’t arguments, they’re abuse.

I’d need a hell of a lot more than THAT to believe it. And if there is a such person, he better have more than “unnamed agents” as testimony as that is a legally actionable statement which I suspect Mrs. Clinton knows. Dr. Wheeler better have deep pockets because he is going to need them. Since I am sending this on to Hillary’s campaign committee…

Then, it became a Constitution argument:

“The Constitution gave the federal government certain responsibilities … arbitrate disputes between the states, provide for a common defense, conduct foreign policy and collect the monies necessary to support those responsibilities. It says nothing about creating a “mommy state” and being all things to all people. Hillary is a Socialist. IMO, she may have YOUR best interests at heart. She does NOT have the best interests of the country at heart.”

Which devolved into her not being a good person because she chose to remain in her marriage. The possibility that she did do because she loves him and forgave him, is not a possibility at all according to many on the right wing. The only possible reason she could have is her own political ambition. Uh huh.

I was accosted because I said I would forward that article to her campaign committee. I have been on her mailing list since her Senatorial campaign began. I was asked why I would do such a thing if I didn’t believe it true. So I responded, because it is libelous and would only be done to a woman. No one does things like that to male candidates. A strong woman and the right wingnut world quavers, well, she must be a lesbian. Well, fine for right wing radio and Foxie news. But if an individual says something like, with malice, it is legally actionable. And people need to be held accountable for their actions, I’d think you right wingers would agree on that before anyone else. Aren’t you all about that? I’ll let her campaign decide what, if anything, they wish to do about it. But libel isn’t nice even if it is campaign season. Whispers, rumors, unnamed sources, THIS is how you choose to campaign? George Will said in his column today that this is going to be the worst drubbing Republicans have had since 1964 – and I think he’s right and THESE tactics are one of the reasons. Just one. There are lots of others, better ones, including just about everything Shrub has done since 9/11. This one though is personal and she may wish to do something about it. And I have NEVER said I’m voting for her. Though I certainly will if she is the nominee. I, at this point, support Obama…

“The comeback was, if the story is true, then why is it defamatory?”

If can be an awfully big word. And if all you have to go on is “if”, then you have nothing. If the moon was made of green cheese it would be really cool. There has never been anything to substantiate this “story” that would even allow for an “if”, it was fabricated. Which is a typical right wing tactic. And which is going to blow right up in your faces this year. People are tired of Karl Rove style sleazy roll-in-the-mud politics and the proof of that will be heard round the world come November… You heard it hear first, lol.

“As far as I know, if you tell the truth, it isn’t slander.”

Well, that is the key point here isn’t it? If that were the truth it would be all over the world by now since the “article” quoted was published 6 months ago. You think the national media wouldn’t be all over that? Oh, please, you can’t be that naive. Anyway, she can decide for herself what, if anything she wants to do about it, cuz I have already sent it to her. And if you people keep it up, I’m going to dump Obama for her just to spite you all. There isn’t that much to choose from between them, either will be a 1000 percent improvement over that one who’s been squatting in that office too long already. 371 days left and counting. And our long national nightmare will be over, lol.

The discussion then expanded for a bit to include Obama, because I’d said I supported him at this point.

“You better be more concerned about a Muslim being President than a lesbian!”

My only concern with this election is Universal Healthcare. I will vote for whatever candidate believes America should get out of the freakin dark ages and stop treating healthcare as a commodity. Have you seen Sicko? The rest of the world can do it. Why can’t we? Because it might lead us toward been a socialistic country, according to shrub. Well if that mean taking care of each other, how on earth is that a bad thing? So the rich ones can only have houses on two coasts instead of three and might have to cut back their servants to two and hire a cheaper landscaper. No one is going bankrupt over providing health care for EVERYONE. It’ll make us a healthier, happier, more productive nation – and somehow that is a bad thing? I’m with you on this one, insure EVERYONE. We can afford – even if we have to give up a billion dollar plane or two…

Someone then brought national health care into the discussion at hand and that supporting it, is Socialistic by definition, to which I responded:

Health Care

That link points you to one of the problems with Health Care in this country. United Health Care group’s CSO, William McGuire is being required to repay 618 million dollars, plus a 7 million dollar fine but is being allowed to keep more than 800 million dollars. What one person is worth that much money? When is enough, enough? That isn’t capitalism it is naked greed. You could insure every uninsured child in Minnesota for what that ONE person “earned”. From OUR premiums. That insurance, under COBRA, if one were to lose one’s job, or be downsized out of it, costs $1200 a month for family coverage. Who can afford that on what unemployment pays? There HAVE to be alternatives. That you are able take care of yourself but care nothing for anyone not as fortunate as you, it speaks more to your sense of morality than it does Obama’s or Hillary’s. I believe we have a responsibility as human beings to care for each other, I think that should be our first priority, caring for the young and the elderly. But I don’t think the working poor should be excluded either.

Our late great Senator Hubert Humphrey, who did not beat Nixon in 1968 ONLY because he supported officially, though not personally, his boss’s position on Viet Nam, had this to say about government:

“The moral test of government is how that government treats those who are in the dawn of life, the children; those who are in the twilight of life, the elderly; and those who are in the shadows of life – the sick, the needy and the handicapped.”

I agree with him though he has been dead for many years – that IS the moral test of government.

Then we come to the crux of the argument. THIS is what I see happening in Minnesota and around the country. It is a sort of “I got mine, get your own” mentality that I simply do not understand nor agree with.

“I do NOT believe I have a responsibility for anybody except myself. And, I do NOT expect anybody to assume responsibility for me. “

Ahh, then you would support abandoning our constitution and all governmental protections and services it provides, police, fire, defense, the common good. I see, a libertarian/anarchist. Now I understand where you are coming from.

“That’s a ridiculous statement. I said nothing about abandoning the Constitution.”

I don’t think it ridiculous at all. You said clearly you didn’t think you had any responsibility for anyone but yourself and our constitution is designed to help all of us. Either you believe that or you don’t. And you said yourself you didn’t give a rat’s but about anyone but you. I know your type, I’ll never understand that sort of selfishness, but you aren’t alone. Sadly.

“You conveniently ignored the rest of my post … the bit about going back to the original purpose of the Constitution … you know, arbitrate disputes between the states, etc. You act like it’s a crime to be independent and self-sufficient. You’d feel a whole lot better about me if I worked hard and then gave my assets to those who didn’t want to work. You’re the perfect example of a Socialist. You want our government to collect and redistribute the wealth in this country so everybody has the exact same assets. “

And YOU, conveniently ignored this, as I posted yesterday. It is not socialistic to care for others less fortunate than you, it is christian, it is muslim, it is the golden rule, and it is in the nature of humanity, most of it, to feel empathy and act on it. Were that not so, we’d have no doctors, no nurses, no care givers at all – it would be the wild west, each for themselves and themselves alone. We’d have no nursing homes, no home health care aides, no adult or child protection services, nor any of the other social services upon which a large number of our fellow citizens depend to have ANY sort of life at all.

I believe we are at our best when we care for each other. And I believe those of us who have been blessed with the means and ability to take care of ourselves have a moral responsibility to care for others, else we be nothing but savages. And I think we’re more than that. That isn’t socialism, it is humans caring for other humans. It is mercy. It is loving. And it is right. You may believe as you wish. I have trouble with selfish people. And people who think they got where they are all by themselves, no help from anyone, when the truth is none of us do that, we all have parents, teachers, mentors, friends who have helped us along the way of our path to adulthood. All I am saying is that tradition of love and caring for each other is a moral responsibility that most of the world feels and understands. And acts on.

Government is at its best when it leads the way and demonstrates its understanding of the reason for its existence in ways that benefit all, not just the fortunate few. Our constitution begins, “We, the people, in order to form a more perfect union.” I think that speaks for itself, and that it means what it says, a union is a group of people joined together for the common good. And that means all of us, not just the ones lucky enough to have been born with privilege or with the mental and physical capacity to care for themselves. Senator Humphrey was right in what he said below. I LIVE that way and intend to for the rest of my days. You may do as you choose. That is one of the freedoms we have too.

“As far as this Board is concerned, I thought we were on a debate and discussion board … NOT … a board that’s controlled by a self-appointed monitor. If he doesn’t like something, it tattle-tale time. :::shrug::: I outgrew that behavior in junior high.”

I did do what I said I would. The reason is that this is not junior high. That article reprinted here was dated last summer, which makes it an active part of this campaign. There is an element in this country that will stop at nothing to prevent a woman from becoming president. I’ve already said she is not my first choice. I have been posting here for five years and have never done anything like that before. The reason is I don’t really care what people say. I believe in freedom of speech. I discuss and move on. But there is a difference between making slurs, which happens here all the time and always has, and libel.

Public figures are held to a higher standard, they ARE in the public eye and are therefore open to things being said about them. It is much easier for John Q. Citizen to prove up a case of slander or libel than it is for a public figure. This is reasonable. Slander is spoken, libel is written defamation. I felt that what was said might well be actionable, even in the case of a political campaign because, in my admittedly opinion, that was done with malice aforethought. So I looked up libel and decided that, in fairness, her campaign deserved to know, if they did not, that this was being bandied about as if it were God’s own truth. I have included the particular site I used and the information it provides below, for your edification. I don’t consider malicious intent, which is punishable under our legal system, to fall under the category of telling tales out of school. Your attempt to reduce this to tattle-taling, again, speaks more to me about your character than it does mine. You are not the only person in this world, or on this board, who works hard or has paid their own way through life. Google, libel. You’ll have hours of reading enjoyment and learn the difference between telling a funny story and making up a malicious lie intended to do actual harm to another human being. As you obviously do not get the difference at all.

Slander

Slander is defined as the act of making false and injurious statements that do injury to a person’s reputation. Both slander and libel are forms of defamation. Slander is defamation that is spoken, while libel is defamation that is written. Slander can include any false statement which does injury to a person’s business or personal reputation and can relate to the person’s character, morals, ability, business practices, or financial status. The victim of slander has the legal right file a civil lawsuit against the person who committed the slander to seek compensation for their damages.

United States slander laws are less plaintiff friendly than the laws of other democratic countries. This is in large part due to the protections offered to US citizens by the first amendment of our constitution. The first amendment guarantees free speech rights to all citizens, and therefore restricts the legal options available to those who are aggrieved by this speech. Both federal and state laws do, however, provide protections to those who are the victims of slander.

State laws regarding slander can vary considerably. Some lump both slander and libel into the same category of offenses, some laws are outdated and rarely prosecuted, and other laws are more specific and comprehensive. In most states the defendant in a slander case will only be charged with a single claim for the primary slander offenses, rather than a claim for each instance of slander. Slander statistics show that approximately seventy five percent of all civil cases involving slander are handled in state courts and twenty five percent in federal courts.

In most slander legal cases the defendant is a mass media entity such as a news organization. Newspapers are the most common defendant in defamation cases, and they are involved in defamation cases twice as often as TV stations. Because slander is spoken, however, newspapers are not typically the defendant in these cases. Other defendants in a slander case can be political or social figures or groups.

By definition, slander is the act of publicizing false statements that cause injury to the reputation of one person. Therefore, the plaintiff in a slander case must be a single individual. The most common plaintiffs in a slander case are business professionals, entertainers, and other public figures. Most states do not allow a slander lawsuit to be filed on behalf of a person who is deceased.

The defendant is a slander case has many potential points in his favor. A slander case may be dismissed if the injurious statements were stated as opinion rather than fact; if they are deemed “fair comments and criticisms”; if they do not actually do injury to the plaintiff’s reputation; or if the statements were true. The plaintiff in a slander case must also prove that the defendant acted negligently or with malice in order to win a case. If you would like to learn more about slander cases, please contact us to speak with a qualified and experienced attorney who can evaluate your case to determine how best to protect and maximize your legal interests.

That you think Public Administration a useless degree does not surprise me in the least. This is the area in which we are least alike. I care about other people and you care about you. That has been our bone of contention over however many years it is that you have been posting here. I know you came after I did, or perhaps you had been gone a while, as you do tend to disappear, anyway I’d been here a year, at least before your first anti-female diatribe post. It is okay to feel as you do. For that matter it is okay to feel as anyone does, that really is the point of this whole human experience. I mean why else bother?

You ARE in NY after all and work in finance. I understand your anger, but do not understand why it is so directed at women. It wasn’t women who flew the planes into the towers? Their purpose was to destroy, or try to, our financial heart. But, you see, I believe we are more than that. I don’t think we are only about money. I really do believe what I say and I think if we had some time to sit down together and talk, I could persuade you of my opinion. Women aren’t evil. You may have been treated evilly by some woman, but that does not make women all of the same stripe. What I said earlier on this thread is what I believe. We are at our best when we pull together. Unfortunately that happens really only when we have a common enemy. It should not require war for us to treat each other well. Is my opinion. I don’t think greed, naked greed, is at the top of Maslow’s pyramid. I think what should be at the top of that pyramid is eden. You will recall eden? Well, I believe that when we all learn to care about each other, care for each other, when we all prosper, in our own way, we will have reached the top of that pyramid. We have a ways to ago as is evident from this exchange. Even so, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

I have been remiss

January 17th, 2008

I know. This is not a good time of year for me. Thankfully it is getting better. It used to start before Thanksgiving, this dark night of the soul, but now has receded somewhat and begins really, well, okay it IS still there from Thanksgiving, but thankfully in the background, but with January 7th, Brandon’s birthday, I fall inevitably back into the gray part of life. Time passes swiftly, but grief does not. I saw that in the paper the other day and I thought to myself, but gawd, 11 years, isn’t that enough time for this to have healed? And knew that, no, it wasn’t. It isn’t. It isn’t that I am not grateful for what I have, a loving son and two beautiful bright grandchildren whom I love dearly. I am. But, starting with his birthday, a bible verse begins running through my mind, Absalom, oh Absalom. It just does not leave. Pops into my mind at the most inopportune of times. This will last through February 11th, I have lived it enough times to be sure. It isn’t that I don’t have things to say, i do. It is more that I haven’t the will to say them right now. The world is shrouded in gray and no matter what I do, I cannot lift that fog. I guess it will be this way the rest of my days. May they be numbered, please. That is a joke. Sort of.

I’ve been gifted with a series of books, and jen wants me to read them, I am not sure why. I have talked here before about a tv show on Fox, Bones, which I just love and have since its first episode, which played again two weeks ago and reminded me afresh why I got so caught up in it to begin with. I love the science of it. I love it the way I do Cold Case, for what they do for those whose lives have been taken prematurely. They bring peace to those left behind. They explain the unexplainable. It turns out that Bones is based on a series of novels by a woman named Kathy Reichs. I did not know that. I was given 8 of them and on that same day, I got a discount coupon from Barnes and Noble for any ONE item, which will be the 9th of those books. jen wants me to read these. I don’t know why, but everything else is sort of going on hold while I do. In the first, today, a line caught my eye, it actually sort of slapped me from inside. She, the protagonist, Temperance Brennan, was talking about a serial killer and her reaction to the victims; she said. Empathy to the point of pain. I understand that. I understood it as I read it. I understood it every time I stood in front of the door to Brandon’s bedroom during the years I could not open that door. I have always understood it. Reading has been my first love all of my life, I talk about that some, I think, on the main site, as an escape, but part of that has always been this transposition, I AM wherever it is is I am reading about, I FEEL what they feel. Life in the real world is no different. I understand at the core of my being the phrase, empathy to the point of pain. This song has been in me all day. Can’t shake it either. And that’s okay too. As always, Sarah.

Full of Grace

The winter here’s cold, and bitter
It’s chilled us to the bone
We haven’t seen the sun for weeks
To long too far from home
I feel just like I’m sinking
And I claw for solid ground
I’m pulled down by the undertow
I never thought I could feel so low
Oh darkness I feel like letting go
If all of the strength and all of the courage
Come and lift me from this place
I know I could love you much better than this
Full of grace
Full of grace
My love
So it’s better this way, I said
Having seen this place before
Where everything we said and did
Hurts us all the more
Its just that we stayed, too long
In the same old sickly skin
I’m pulled down by the undertow
I never thought I could feel so low
Oh darkness I feel like letting go
If all of the strength
And all of the courage
Come and lift me from this place
I know I could love you much better than this
Full of grace
Full of grace
My love

But what if one isn’t ready, or able, to swim through the undertow? That is the conundrum I live with. Love what was or love what is, or find a way to do both. So far, it is always one or the other, I flow between them, never knowing which will greet me during any moment of any day. It is an odd way to be. I will tire of it, I think. And I wonder what that will mean, or bring. Life can be such a puzzle.

So. I am, I think, going to write some things before 2/11, I have some things already written, but I will not be here much until past that date. Even if I am. much love, :^) gene

The Evangelical Litmus test

January 10th, 2008

I read an article in the Minneapolis paper last night that was just about the wisest thing I have ever read from a person of “faith”, let alone who calls himself “evangelical”. Because, to me, evangelical means proselytize. Which, to some, includes at the point of a gun or a machete. They, to me, have generally been people with tightly closed minds and precise opinions about how everyone else should act, speak, live and be. They generally claim to be followers of Jesus of Nazareth but, to me, seem about as far from that loving soul as one could get and that understood not a word of what He taught while He walked this earth. They are, as I have said before, the gravest danger this planet and its people face, fundamentalist of all faiths, they who will kill you if you do not behave as they say you must. As they CLAIM God told THEM personally. Very mean people these are, the kind who strap bombs to themselves and detonate them at school or who start bloody wars looking for things like weapons of mass destruction that they knew all along did not exist. Those are dangerous people be they eastern, western, middle eastern. Very dangerous because they will kill anyone with whom they disagree.

Then along comes Herbert W. Chilstrom, St. Peter, Minn., who is the former presiding bishop of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America. The church in which I was raised and have long since left. This article is posted online at the Minneapolis StarTribune website: Bishop Chilstrom’s Article
It is a wonderful piece of writing and thinking from a reasoned and reasonable man. I believe I will follow his advice this election year. And I hope you will too. If we do? We’ll have a darn good President in one year and 10 days, I think January 20th is inauguration day, lol. God help us all until then.

The reason I want to put it in here though, specifically, is because it is so reasoned, so WELL reasoned, and so important as our 2008 campaign rolls on becoming every day more of a “who has the most faith and the clearest pipeline to God” contest, particularly on the Republican side, but the presence of that argument is ghosting around the edges of the Democratic side as well. So, here is what a reasonable man has to say about faith.

By Herbert W. Chilstrom: What being evangelical means to me.

Am I an “Evangelical Christian”? No, emphatically no. Am I an evangelical Christian? Yes, emphatically yes.

I became an evangelical Christian on Nov. 29, 1931, six weeks after I was born. My parents were farmers on the prairie of south central Minnesota.

Like Roman Catholic, Presbyterian, Episcopal, Orthodox, Methodist and many other believers, my Lutheran parents made certain I was baptized. They believed “evangelical” meant that God takes the initiative when we become a Christian, even as an infant. First, foremost, and primarily, God makes the first move.

My parents and sponsors, as an act of faith, affirmed the beliefs of my church and promised to bring me up in a Christian environment. Along the way it became important for me to confirm what had happened on that Sunday in 1931. As a youth and on through the rest of my life I have continued to confess my faith in the presence of a Christian congregation. As an evangelical Christian I try to let that faith be seen in all I say and do. Yes, I fail all too often. But being an evangelical Christian means that I believe God forgives and helps me move on again. It’s that simple.

So why am I so emphatic in saying that I am not an “Evangelical Christian”? It’s because I now find myself living in a culture where some folks who call themselves “Evangelical Christians” are putting a very different twist on that old and revered term. They have sullied and secularized it by tacking on a political agenda. They tend to identify themselves not simply by what they believe, but by the stance they take on controversial issues. The majority of them are anti-abortion, pro-death penalty, anti-gay rights, pro-preemptive war, anti-immigration, pro-home schooling, anti-Palestinian rights, pro-Republican party, anti-Democratic party, pro-literal reading of the Bible, anti-higher taxes, and so on.

As I look over the list of things these “Evangelical Christians” espouse, I find that in some areas I agree with them. In most, I strongly disagree.

So when one applies all of this to our common life in the public square, what is the difference between being an evangelical Christian and an “Evangelical Christian”? In my opinion, it lies in the emphasis evangelical Christians put on the use of reason in relationship to their faith. A few examples:

• The best auto mechanic I have ever had is a devout Roman Catholic. He never fails to do the right thing. It makes common sense to go to him.

• The best diagnostic physicians I have ever had are a non-practicing Jew and an active Lutheran. Their keen minds have spared me many maladies. It seems reasonable to go to physicians like them.

• The best surgeons I have ever known are a probable agnostic and a practicing Jew. Each knows exactly what to do. It seems reasonable to trust them.

• The best mayor I have ever known was a Lutheran socialist. His city was one of the best-governed in the country. He was reasonable in everything he did.

• The best presidents of the United States, in my opinion, were a non-church member, an occasional Episcopalian, a cranky member of the Christian Church — Disciples of Christ, and a Mennonite/Presbyterian. They served effectively in times of crisis. They did what was most reasonable. Two were Republicans; two were Democrats.

• In my judgment, the best former president we’ve ever had is a devout Southern Baptist.

In this election year I will be evaluating candidates, whether they are seeking local office or the presidency of the United States, on the basis of their qualifications as wise and reasonable women and men.

• Do they have compassion for the poor and vulnerable?

• Do they understand that politics at its best is practicing the art of the possible?

• Do they have the capacity to work for compromise on difficult issues?

• Do they have the intelligence to see all sides of a complex question?

• Do they have the physical stamina to endure the rigors of office?

• Do they know how to surround themselves with a capable staff, including people who will tell them the truth?

• In the presidential contest, does the candidate have the potential to become a respected statesperson in the community of nations? And will this person be likely to seek to resolve international conflict by dialogue and political negotiation, using military force only as a last resort?

If I sense that candidates for any office are dancing to the lock-step tune of the “Evangelical Christian” segment in our society, they will not get my vote. If they happen to be evangelical Christians, well and good. But that will not be a primary requirement.

An evangelical Christian? Yes. An “Evangelical Christian”? No. It’s that simple.

There you have it. If there be a litmus test, let it be this one. I would like to see this article reprinted in every paper, every blog, and read on the evening news on every network at least once, lol. People, ALL people, need to hear and heed this man’s advice. It is the path to our political and social salvation. Not just here in the west, but everywhere people are on this planet. much love, gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

So who are we looking for again?

January 9th, 2008

I was under the impression that given the war in Iraq, Afghanistan and the situation in Pakistan, and, then too, the nasty video tape Osama gave the world as his Christmas gift last week, that it was still him our illustrious president was trying to find. But I saw in the paper a couple days ago that the FBI has its sites set on an entirely different target as they published updated photo’s of what D.B. Cooper, who jumped out of an airplane in 1971 (and whom I am quite sure has been dead ever since) would possibly look like today. I mean I am glad they have the time and manpower to stick with it like that. Osama? Nah, D.B. Cooper, THAT’s the guy we want. I wonder sometimes if there is enough brainpower in this entire administration to light a 40 watt bulb. Actually, I don’t wonder, I am pretty sure there isn’t.

So, here’s a free tip. Let’s forget about D.B. Cooper. He got away, or he didn’t, but that $200,000 has never been found and it isn’t going to be. We’ve spent a trillion and a half dollars in Iraq. Could we get a little perspective going here? Let’s find Osama, commit resources to THAT little task, put him on trial and get this whole Al-Qaeda thing behind us. Just a thought.

And, because, there is this lingering sadness which I know is going to last through the 11th of February, experience has taught me, I’m just going to reproduce a gem from Steve Goodier today. The advice is quite good. If we tried it, we might even find Osama. It isn’t rocket science that is needed, it is love, loving enough to learn another’s language, even if that language isn’t words. much love, :^) gene

LEARN TO SPEAK THEIR LANGUAGE

A woman was explaining her theory of putting her children to bed: “I
never tell bedtime stories that begin with ‘Once upon a time,'” she
said. “If I really want to put them to sleep, I start off with, ‘Now,
when I was your age…'” It’s nice to understand people so well that
we know just what to say! Here is a mother who could speak her
children’s language.

The story is told of the most famous elephant in the world — a huge,
beautiful and gentle beast named Bozo. Children extended open palms
filled with peanuts for the Indian elephant, who gently plucked them
from little hands and seemed to smile as he ate his treats.

But one day, for some inexplicable reason, Bozo changed. He almost
stampeded the man who cleaned his cage. He charged children at the
circus and became incorrigible. His owner knew he would have to
destroy the once-gentle giant.

In order to raise money for a new elephant, the circus owner held a
cruel exhibition. He sold tickets to witness Bozo’s execution and, on
the appointed day, his arena was packed. Three men with high-powered
rifles rose to take aim at the great beast’s head.

Just before the signal was given to shoot, a little, stubby man in a
brown hat stepped out of the crowd and said to the elephant’s owner,
“Sir, this is not necessary. Bozo is not a bad elephant.”

“But he is,” the man argued. “We must kill him before he kills
someone.”

“Sir, give me two minutes alone in his cage,” the visitor pleaded,
“and I’ll prove to you that you are wrong. He is not a bad elephant.”

After a few more moments of discussion (and a written statement
absolving the circus of liability if the man should be injured), the
keeper finally agreed to allow the man inside Bozo’s cage. The
man removed his brown derby and entered the cage of the bellowing and
trumpeting beast.

Before the elephant could charge, the man began to speak to him. Bozo
seemed to immediately quiet down upon hearing the man’s words. Nearby
spectators could also hear the man, but they could not understand him,
for he spoke a foreign language. Soon the great animal began to
tremble, whine and throw his head about. Then the stranger walked up
to Bozo and stroked his trunk. The great elephant tenderly wrapped his
trunk around the man, lifted him up and carried him around his cage
before carefully depositing him back at the door. Everyone applauded.

As the cage door closed behind him, the man said to Bozo’s keeper,
“You see, he is a good elephant. His problem is that he is an Indian
elephant and understands one language.” He explained that Bozo was
frustrated and confused. He needed someone who could speak his
language. “I suggest, sir, that you find someone in London to come in
occasionally and talk to the elephant. If you do, you’ll have no
problems.”

The man picked up his brown derby and walked away. It was at that time
that the circus owner looked carefully at the signature on the paper
he held in his hand — the note absolving the circus of responsibility
in the case he was injured inside the elephant’s cage. The statement
was signed by Rudyard Kipling.

People also become frustrated and angry when they are not understood.
But great relationships are formed by parents who learn to speak their
children’s language; lovers who speak each other’s language;
professionals who speak the language of their staff and clients. When
people understand that YOU understand, that you empathize with their
heartaches and understand their problems, then you are speaking their
language! It is the beginning of true communication.

— Steve Goodier

For Brandon

January 7th, 2008

I had all sorts of ideas for today. But as the day wore on, this song was all I’ve been hearing. Today would have been my youngest son’s, Brandon, 32nd birthday. This is the only song I asked be played at his memorial, so all I’m going to say about that is what is below. Oh, and one other thing, I’ve kept my promises, Brandon, I’m still taking care of Cisco for you and I still think of you every single day. much love, dad

One Sweet Day
Sorry, I never told you, all I wanted to say.
Now it’s too late to hold you. ‘
Cause you’ve flown away, so far away.

Never, Had I imagined, yeah, living without your smile.
Feelin’ and knowing you hear me.
It keeps me alive. Alive!

And I know you’re shining down on me from Heaven,
Like so many friends we’ve lost along the way,
And I know eventually we’ll be together.
One sweet day.

Picture a little scene from Heaven.

Darling, I never showed you.
Assumed you’d always be there.
I took your presence for granted.
But I always cared
And I miss the love we shared.

And I know you’re shining down on me from Heaven.
Like so many friends we’ve lost along the way.
And I know eventually we’ll be together.
One sweet day.

Picture a little scene from Heaven.

Although, the sun will never shine the same, I’ll
always look to a brighter day.

Yeah, Lord, I know, when I lay me down to sleep,
You’ll always listen, as I pray!

And I know you’re shining down on me from Heaven,
Like so many friends we’ve lost along the way,
And I know eventually we’ll be together.
One sweet day.

And I know you’re shining down on me from Heaven,
Like so many friends we’ve lost along the way,
And I know eventually we’ll be together.
One sweet day.

Sorry, I Never told you, all I wanted to say

No Future in the Past

January 2nd, 2008

This is from Steve Goodier’s, Life Support Newsletter:

The man looked a little worried when the doctor came in to administer his annual physical, so the first thing the doctor did
was to ask whether anything was troubling him.

“Well, to tell the truth, Doc, yes,” answered the patient. “You see, I seem to be getting forgetful. No, it’s actually worse than
that. I can never remember where I park my car, where I’m going, or what it is I’m going to do once I get there — if I get there.
So, I really need your help. What can I do?”

The doctor mused for a moment, then answered kindly, “Pay me in advance.”

Actually, forgetfulness isn’t all bad…especially when we decide to forget all that pain from the past that threatens to ruin the
present. Like one song says, “There ain’t no future in the past.”

The past is to be remembered — how else will we learn from it and keep from repeating it? But why would I want to remember
every time I felt hurt because of my spouse, my children, my friends, my boss or anybody else? Why would I want to fill my mind
with a detailed catalogue of past pain? Better to remember the times they brought me joy or love or feelings of warmth. Unfortunately, even those wonderful and magical moments too easily fade away.

A friend of Clara Barton, founder of the American Red Cross, asked her about a particular traumatic event in her life. Miss
Barton seemed perplexed.

“Can’t you remember?” the friend prodded.

Clara Barton replied, “I distinctly remember forgetting it.”

Dwell on the past — but not the negative past, not the pain of the past nor the sadness. Dwell on the good. Be consumed by past
joys and obsessed with gratitude. Dwell upon the moments that uplifted you, the times you laughed and the memories of love
shown to you by friends and family.

Not everything should be remembered, and those who live well know what to forget and what to cherish. Like the song says, “There
ain’t no future in the past.” But there IS joy there. And love. And kindness…if we choose to remember.

— Steve Goodier

Now, there is a bit of advice worth remembering. He’s right, you know? We CAN choose what to hang onto from our pasts and what not to. It isn’t exactly rocket science. Let go of imagined slights and hurts, focus on the love you are, the love you have shared, have known. Let the rest go. Learn from your past, that you might make your future more meaningful, more purposeful, more loving. It is the only way we’ll ever get there from here. Where? To the future we so want to create, a place where love is all there is. much love to you, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Sweet Surrender

December 28th, 2007

I’ve had a relatively busy day for me, but this has been on my mind for most of it. I’ve mentioned this song here before. But, today, as I reflect on what happened yesterday, what is happening now in Pakistan, I just have to believe, that the world, ALL of it, has this SO VERY WRONG. It is not vengeance we need seek. It is surrender. To what? Well, I think to the love that bore us. The love from which we were all created, the love that is our sentient spirit, our creator, our mother/father, maker of heaven and earth. And everything else as well.

As this song has been running through my mind all day, and I’ve been in places and situations where I could not let it just flow, it took me until now to realize why jenna has been singing it to me. So if you would, listen to this: Sweet Surrender

It doesn’t mean much
it doesn’t mean anything at all
the life I’ve left behind me
is a cold room
I’ve crossed the last line
from where I can’t return
where every step I took in faith
betrayed me
and led me from my home
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to giveYou take me in
no questions asked
you strip away the ugliness
that surrounds me
(who are you?)
are you an angel?
am I already that gone?
I only hope
that I won’t disappoint you
when I’m down here
on my knees
(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give(who are you?)
sweet surrender
is all that I have to give
And I don’t understand
by the touch of your hand
I would be the one to fall
I miss the little things
I miss everything *about you*

It doesn’t mean much
it doesn’t mean anything at all
the life I left behind me
is a cold room

(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

You know I think, maybe, the most important thing I’ve ever read, thought or will think is that one little line in the middle of this beautiful song. “I only hope that I won’t disappoint you, when I’m down here on my knees”I guess I believe too, that it isn’t possible to “disappoint” our creator in whatever we do, for with this life we were given free will as well. And no parameters. No, the commandments are not parameter, no, the bible is not a parameter, no, the Quran is not a parameter. Free will is either free or it is nothing. I think, I really do, the best we can hope for, even if it is not possible, is that we do not disappoint the love that made us. Perhaps we can’t, not really, not at home, but here? I sometimes feel very much disappointed in us as a species. This is one of those times. I am having a hard time shaking this “funk” that has settled on me. And she was not even “mine” in that sense. I understand what those who believed she could bring Pakistan into the 21st century are feeling, but it is not in me to support what some of those are doing to express their grief and disappointment. What a sad way to end 2007, what a sad way to begin 2008. The answer is in this song. Sweet Surrender, surrender to love, were we all to do that, 2008 could be a year of miracles indeed. Rather than a year of accusations and brow beating and attack ads. Could we not now, please? All of us, come together, in sweet surrender to love? I want that for New Year’s. much love, :^) gene

Benazir Buhtto

December 27th, 2007

Today, I just want to add my voice to the millions around the world who are mourning this wonderful woman. That she was not perfect in every way does not make her a candidate for the extremists of the Islamic world to murder, it made her human. Just like the rest of us. Her death is a severe blow to an already “wild west’ country with no semblance of order or honor. She brought to the table grace, intelligence and a will to do what was right for her country and her faith. It is not her faith I am at war with, it is not her faith the United States is at war with. It is those fundamentalists who believe they and only they may decide for everyone else what is right, what is acceptable, what is just. They have no fundamental understanding of any of these things, let alone the truth of Who We Really Are.

The United States, a country in which I was most fortunate to have been born, does one thing better than any other place on the planet. Every two years, we accomplish a peaceful transition of power in our House of Representative, our Senate, though elected to 6 year terms, has a third running for office every two years, and our ultimate leader, the President stands for election every four years. We do not kill our opposition. We defame them, we slander them, we libel them, we paint them as if they were the devil incarnate, but in the end we cast our ballots and accept the outcome. We pick ourselves up and we try again.

We are not barbarians. And we MUST remember this in our dealings with other countries, in our tactics, our strategies and our policies. We are NOT barbarians, we do not stoop to the level of those despicable men who planned and created this despicable act. I do not believe in hell, as a concept or a place, but were there one, it would be reserved for such as these who brought about this cowardly attack on a peaceful woman who wanted only peace for her homeland. These cowards who hide themselves in the mountains, who cover their faces while they commit horrendous crimes against humanity deserve nothing more than to be hunted down like the animals they, tried and to spend the rest of their lives in prison contemplating the evil they have wrought on what is essentially a peaceful planet.

They are not like the rest of us. They are madmen, clinically insane, dangers to themselves and to the rest of us. They deserve no quarter and no pardon. The job of the world is not to “fight” terrorism, it is to find and root out criminals, try them and keep them away from the rest of us who want only to better our lot in life, raise our families in love and devotion, to earn a living at an honorable job and to worship or not as we choose. God makes no demands on us. It is insane men who make these demands. The job NOW is to find them and put them away. Remove them from the presence of the rest of us. They have forfeited forever their right to walk as free men.

Rest in peace, Ms. Bhutto, I know you are home and safe, much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Today

December 26th, 2007

Greetings Gene —

Here is your horoscope for Wednesday, December 26:

You may not be on top today, but you can tell that you still have a
strong chance at coming from behind and taking the lead. It’s a good
day to keep an even pace and let others wear themselves out.

You know, I think that might be a good idea. Not so sure even is how I’d term the day. But no bad news IS good news. And besides, I do have good news. The young woman from Saudi Arabia who was raped and sentenced to 200 lashes? Was pardoned. It would be cynical of me to suspect “king” saud of having taken notice of the international outrage and bowing to same. But I think that the truth. Those barbarians, those close personal friends of the Bush family, would have let that this  sentence, HAVE let that sentence be executed, countless times over the past, gawd, 800 at least, years,  They have been doing this to women for all that time. Isn’t it time the world called, time out, and said NO MORE, to such practices? If you do such things, religiously or not, you are a step outside the human race. and you will STOP, NOW, or we will make you. Wouldn’t that mean something? Wouldn’t that BE something. Not a stepping stone, but a wall. You either BE human or you be extinct. Had I that in my power, there would be some disappearances. with love, :^)gene

Enough already

December 25th, 2007

I have just got to say that I am, well, if it actually mattered, worried about the outcome of this winter. Not so much the winter, as I think of it, but my tiny part in it. Because my dog just tried to kill me again. Okay, it might not have been him, but nothing should be moving that fast at 1 in the morning. Thank gawd, or dawg, the downhill part is full of snow cuz i hit the bricks again. Considering this is Christmas eve and I’ve already been down three times, one wonders what the three in one will bring. This one was easy, foolish, but soft. I’m thinking I might not get off so easy on the next. 3 and 1 is always the number, and Ive been down three times already, giggle. The one that is left will be the problem. It is tough to blame the puppy, considering he is right here behind me, panting away like always. No, I don’t think he is after me. Maybe I am, lol. And just don’t know it. Ah well, winter shall tell. :^) gene

A movie review

December 24th, 2007

So, not much to say the past few days. Sort of been within, things have been odd, it is the season, partly, I’ve lost all sense of it, many years ago, maybe almost 11, maybe before that. But definitely since that. So, Jenna’s been having me watch some of the oddest movies, some on tv, some she’s had me rent. In each, as always, comes a place where she tells me “this is what I brought you here to see, my love”. Sweet, she really is. Which is one of the ways I am always sure who is who in there, giggle. Cuz, I am not always very sweet at all…

So – she’s tried to get me to rent this one several times, I’ve picked it up, looked at it and put it back. I knew what was in it, I thought, did NOT want to go there. It’s called Away From Her, it stars a woman I’ve not seen in a movie in many years, 20 or more, I’m sure, Julie Christie. That happens to most women in Hollywood, they disappear after 40, not all, but most. That isn’t the case with men. It is one of the things I find ludicrous about that entire industry. And why, for many years, I’ve avoided movies, unless strongly pushed – and really, jen is the only who who can push me, I’ve never let anyone else. That’s sort of an aside. :^)

So, I’ve kept putting this one back. The back of the jacket made clear what the story was about, I actually saw this story play out in real life, didn’t think I wanted to see it happen again. My maternal grandmother, in her mid-80’s, began to lose herself and by the time she died three years later, I saw the hell that puts those who love them through. My grandfather drove the 15 miles or so in to see her every day. He was still strong and capable, there were many of his contemporaries in that place. I know she did not know him, or at least not much, during most of those last two years. He spent most of the next five years, sort of looking off into space. Sometimes, he’d say a thing, like, “I don’t know why I have to live so long”. When he fell and broke his hip in July of 1977, a few months after my son died, they set it just fine, sent him to that nursing home to rehabilitate and he died in his sleep his second night there. The last two years this disease had begun in him too, short term memory loss only really, but strong evidence of that. Still, I think he died of a broken heart, after 66 years of marriage, he couldn’t bear life without her. I admired that then and I do now too.

So I figured I knew what this movie was about and kept putting back on the shelf. Friday night I finally took it home with me and tonight, I watched it. It is an amazing movie. Julie Christie has lost NONE of her talent, Gordon Pinset is marvelous as her husband, and Olympia Dukakis is a powerful presence in the movie too. Worth watching. Sad, fair warning, there is nothing easy about this disease. And I did not enjoy reliving what I had seen once before. But it wasn’t that experience that jen brought me there to see. There’s a line late in the movie, where Olympia Dukakis says: “It is never too late to become what you might have been.” THAT, is where jen whispered to me that was why she brought me to this movie. I suppose that is true, or must be to some extent. I do know people, and of people, who have been marvels long after the rest of us have settled for rocking chairs. I guess it is encouragement in a way. I know it is supposed to be. But I’m sick and crabby and resistant at the moment, still, I had to stop and get that line right. I know it is important. I know it is true. And I’m sure a day is coming when I’ll care about it in a way I can’t, not right now, not right after watching that. For now, I need to think about my grandparent’s a bit. Christmas Eve was always spent with them. So tonight, on the night before that, I want to relax into my tears and travel a bit down memory lane. Gots enough snow here for a sleigh ride, but I think I’ll do this under a comforter instead.

Not at all sure I’ll get back here for a couple days, at least, though I intend to come back to the books, I’ve not finished what I began there. Even if you thought I forgot, giggle, it isn’t my mind that is going. Nor will it be, jen tells me, which is good, I think, but watching this happen to anyone isn’t easy. Because there is no hope to give. I want to think about that for a bit too. Why that should be, I mean? Anyway, for a couple days, I’m going to let the season in, a little, and hope that all of you have a safe and happy holiday. Much love, :^) gene

The movie ends with a Neil Young song, sung by kd lang, whom I have not always been fond of, on a personal level, but whose music I do love. So what would a post from me be without at least one link? :^) I liked this song a lot, it was perfect where it was, where it is, because ultimately that is where Alzheimer’s leaves its victims.

Neil Young is incredibly talented and so is kd lang. Helpless

Artist: Lang K D
Song: Helpless (Neil Young)

There is a town in north Ontario,
With dream comfort memory to spare,
And in my mind
I still need a place to go,
All my changes were there.

Blue, blue windows behind the stars,
Yellow moon on the rise,
Big birds flying across the sky,
Throwing shadows on our eyes.
Leave us

Helpless, helpless, helpless
Baby can you hear me now?
The chains are locked
and tied across the door,
Baby, sing with me somehow.

Blue, blue windows behind the stars,
Yellow moon on the rise,
Big birds flying across the sky,
Throwing shadows on our eyes.
Leave us

Helpless, helpless, helpless.

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light, and remember it is never too late to become what you might have been. :^) gene

But does it?

December 18th, 2007

As I have often done, I am sharing a Steve Goodier piece here. But I disagree with him. Vehemently. Not in his basic principle, but in its particular application. I’ll be back after. :^)
CHANGING THE WORLD, ONE CLIP AT A TIME

What can one person possibly do in this large world? How can one
person or one small group accomplish anything significant to help
bring people together in understanding and peace? Listen to this true
and moving story .

In 1998 deputy principal and football coach David Smith, at Whitwell
Middle School
(Whitwell, Tennessee) attended a teacher training course
in nearby Chattanooga. He came back and proposed that an after-school
course on the Holocaust be offered at the school. This — in a school
with hardly any ethnic and no Jewish students.

English and social sciences teacher Sandra Roberts was selected to
teach, and in October, 1998 she held the first session. She began by
reading aloud from Anne Frank’s DIARY OF A YOUNG GIRL and Elie
Wiesel’s NIGHT. She read aloud because most of the students could not
afford to buy books.

What gripped the eighth graders most as the course progressed was the
sheer number of Jews put to death by the Third Reich. Six million.
They could hardly fathom such an immense figure.

One day, Roberts was explaining to the class that some compassionate
people in 1940s Europe stood up for the Jews. After the Nazis invaded
Norway, many courageous Norwegians expressed solidarity with their
Jewish fellow citizens by pinning ordinary paper clips to their
lapels, as Jews were forced to wear a Star of David on theirs.

Then someone had the idea to collect six million paper clips to
represent the six million Holocaust victims. The idea caught on, and
the students began bringing in paper clips … from home, from aunts
and uncles and friends. They set up a Web page (you may visit
http://www.whitwell middleschool. org/ to learn more). A few weeks
later, the first letter arrived — then others. Many contained paper
clips
. By the end of the school year, the group had assembled 100,000
clips. But it occurred to the teachers that collecting six million
paper clips at that rate would take a lifetime.

The group’s activities spilled over from Roberts’ classroom. Soon it
was called the Holocaust Project. Across the hall, students created a
concentration camp simulation with paper cutouts of themselves pasted
on the wall. Chicken wire stretched across the wall to represent
electrified fences. Wire mesh was hung with shoes to represent the
millions of shoes the victims left behind when they were marched to
death chambers. And they reenacted the “walk” to give students at
least an inkling of what people must have felt when Nazi guards
marched them off to camps.

Meanwhile, the paper clip counting continued. Students gathered for
their Wednesday meeting, each wearing the group’s polo shirt
emblazoned: “Changing the World, One Clip at a Time.” All sorts of
clips arrived — silver and bronze colored clips, colorful plastic-
coated clips, small clips, large clips, round clips, triangular clips
and even clips fashioned from wood. The students filed all the letters
they received in ring binders.

They obtained an authentic German railroad car from the 1940s, one
that may have actually transported victims to camps. The car was to be
turned into a museum to house all the paper clips (tens of millions
have already arrived), as well as to display the many letters received
from around the world.

When the project is finally completed, for generations of Whitwell
eighth graders, a paper clip will never again be just a paper clip.
Instead, it will carry a message of perseverance, empathy,
tolerance and understanding. One student put it like this: “Now, when
I see someone, I think before I speak, I think before I act and I
think before I judge.”

Can one person, or one small group, truly do anything to help bring
humanity together in understanding and peace? Just ask the students at
Whitwell and all of those around the world who are helping them to
collect paper clips!

— Steve Goodier

And here, is where I’m going to disagree. It is wonderful that we care about those six MILLION Jews taken by the holocaust. But who is speaking for the children of Darfur? Of the Sudan. Of Somalia? It isn’t over, Steve. It has barely begun. And THAT is what we should be thinking about. Not what was, but what WILL be, if WE, US, HERE, NOW, do not stop it. That is the task we face, that evil has hidden its face behind a burkqa does not make it any the less evil. Will the world meet this challenge? Or will it hide its face as it did while Hitler tried to kill europe? My guess? We have no more civil conscience now than we did then. We will pretend evil is just another way, until it gets in our way. And, pray then, we have the strength to defeat it. And I am defining evil simply as that which will not allow another a differing opinion. Do you doubt this is possible? Then welcome to your future. :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

A girl like me.

December 16th, 2007

A girl like me

What I want to talk about this morning is this video. It was made by a young black woman and it is a series of vignettes in which young black women talk about what it is like to be  a young black woman in this free country in the 21st century. I’d like the world to see this video. All of it, the world I mean. It speaks to the “closeted” racism so deeply embedded into not only American society but in to the very psyche of the entire world, including that part of the world which is primarily dark-skinned.

Pay particular attention, please, to the young woman who replicates research used by Dr. Kenneth Clark the landmark case Brown versus Board of Education. Her research is just the saddest part of this entire video, for me. Even at those very young ages, those children have already been conditioned to think that white is better. The little girl who was asked to give the researcher the “bad” doll, SO wanted to give her the black one, you can see the conflict within her as she pushed the black doll forward. We thought we got rid of racism in this country a long time ago. We pride ourselves on being a colorblind society. We are fooling ourselves. Racism is as alive now as it was in the 1950’s when Dr. Martin Luther King began to speak against institutional racism and was murdered for his efforts.

The point these young women drive home well is amazingly insightful. Virtually every other population group in this country, or any other, knows their heritage, the country of origin and often something of the culture and mores of the original home. African-Americans, have none of that sense of history. They know they came here from Africa but there are many regions, cultures and different values in different countries in Africa, these children can never know that in the way that the rest of us do and take so granted.

I honestly think the eventual answer is to lose all ethnic cultures, for this world to become, one people. I visited the Body World exhibit while it was here last year and it made such an impact on me, not only for the excellence of the presentation but for the absolute realization that when you remove our skin, our “color”, underneath we are the same species, with interchangeable parts and identical structures. We are NOT 200 different countries, and many times that different cultures, we are all, under our skin, the SAME people. We have to expand our vision of family, beyond the narrowness of us versus them, to understand, accept and embrace, that we are all one people. Yes, we have different understandings and different experiences depending on the area of the world we grow up, but we NOT what we think. We are not “just” catholic or lutheran or buddhist or white, black, yellow or brown. We are one people living on one world. And the sooner we embrace that idea, that TRUTH, and realize that all the separates are various human inventions and conventions, we will be able to move forward together, to grant equality and the right to the pursuit of happiness to all people no matter where on this world we live. Then will we become a civilization, then and only then will we be able and willing to afford the same opportunities to all of our people and all of our children. Then we can approach issues, cultural difference, medical issues and educational issues from a global and equal position. We are taking baby steps toward this goal now, young people like Kiri Davis. who made this film, are leading us now. showing us what We Really Are and what we need work on – in the same way, albeit much more gently, that Adolph Hitler showed us the worst of what we can be. I’m hopeful, truly hopeful that this is the beginning of a New Age. Young women like this one, young people like her are showing us what we can be. We only need open our hearts and listen. Much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

How NOT to walk your dog

December 14th, 2007

About a month ago, I told you how not to go down the basement steps with a dog, while carrying a bicycle. When I wrote that, it seemed okay, and then I learned just how long it takes for an injury to the bursa between the patella and knee joint to heal. Though I never had trouble walking, it turns out that it takes weeks to heal fully. Two weeks after that little headlong dive down the stairs, I also learned that when your knee bleeds gravity has an effect, giggle, because my whole darn leg turned all the colors of the rainbow, and hurt all the way to my ankle. Never anything earth-shattering, just annoying. But very colorful. :^)

So, this is the same story, but with a twist, the ending? Well, I think I will have to wait a while to write that, because I suspect, as with the dive down the basement steps, I am going to be finding out slowly just what I damaged and how badly.

See this story starts almost 12 years ago. Brandon and I got Cisco on January 5th, 1996. Two days before Brandon’s 20th birthday. Cisco was ALL he wanted. His brother had a wonderful dog already, Misty the Wonder dog, who could do anything, with flash and elan and grace. She was so smart and so beautiful and so loving, so it sort of followed the pattern of their lives, if Evan had it, Brandon wanted it too. I mean they were but 17 months apart, this part isn’t rocket science.

So he and I went to the Anoka County Humane society to find a dog. Well, when we walked in the door, there was this cage huge enough for five dogs, and in it was this tiny little puppy, who looked right at us and got sassy immediately. They said he was too young to be back with the others. So we went back and looked at a LOT of dogs, gawd, I love dogs, I grew up with them, one actually raised me, more than my parents, in my opinion, and for that matter, I think in just about every way, dogs are better people than people are. Except for that whole butt sniffing thing. Anyway, we looked at all sorts of adorable dogs, but he couldn’t choose. There was this pair of half-shepherd pups that were 4 months old, but we didn’t have room for two dogs and I couldn’t bear to separate them, I really wanted them adopted together. I have no idea if that happened. Their names were Pancho and Cisco – from the oldie tv show. Since we couldn’t decide amongst them, Brandon said, lets go look at that little one again, so we did. He looked me right in the eye and yapped at me, I stuck my finger in the cage to touch him and he bit me, then smirked. YES, it was a smirk. He can still do it. So we decided, okay, we’ll take the little one.

As I was signing the check, the women behind the counter said, you might notice that he is a little noisy. I thought, what? They all bark. But we started to understand what they meant on the drive home. He whined – happily, the ENTIRE time. That night, we put him in a big box next to Brandon’s bed, his room adjoins mine, and Cisco cried ALL night long. He would cry until his little voice would give out with a croak, he’d wait two minutes and start again. ALL night long. The next morning Brandon told me, “dad, I don’t think I can handle another night like that”, I said, me either. So we put him in the basement the next night, not in a box. During the night, he shredded, this aluminum wrapper sort of insulation I have against the outside walls, as high as he could reach, into the tiniest pieces you can imagine, the floor literally looked like it was MADE of aluminum foil. And we could still hear him. And this is a quiet place, well sound-proofed, I have NEVER heard a noise from another home, but I could hear HIM through the vents. So, from his third night, he slept with Brandon, and never cried again. That was all he wanted. Someone with him. He was the last of a litter of 7, he was 7 weeks old when we got him and he weighed 7 pounds and 7 ounces. It was meant to be, giggle.

Okay, so that winter we did not know what dog urine will do to grass. We let him go right out front of the door and in the spring the bushes were dead as well as all the grass. A friend of Brandon’s, that next spring told me that dog urine is actually a powerful fertilizer, if it is diluted, it is so concentrated that it causes the burn. So I started, and so did Brandon, carrying water out with us, to flush wherever he whizzed. It worked, has for 12 years. But this year is different, that damn tumor means he can’t move like he used to, he doesn’t leap tall snow drifts in a single bound anymore. And he knows he can’t. Which is sad. Because one of the fun things about winter with him, is that he loves the cold, he has such a thick coat (which he sheds all year long, and ferociously twice each year) that to him, winter, no matter how cold, is just another day, giggle. I mean, he’d run out there, crash around like he does, stick his face in a drift, then lie down and look at us, like, “what?” isn’t this just the bestest day? He LOVED when we’d get a big snow and the plows would pile up these huge walls across our little drive, he just go charging out there and crash right through them, then poke his head back up to see if what noticed how cool he did that. He’d just jump back over, and then go to the end of our drive where they pile it all, and climb the snow mountains. NEVER content to just do his stuff at the bottom, ALWAYS somewhere up on top of that damn thing, so I’d have to climb to pick up his treasure. I am sure he thinks I am the strangest person on earth as I follow him around picking up every last thing he excretes and telling him what a good boy he is. I mean who does that? Giggle. That was NOT an easy adjustment for me, lol, on the farm it didn’t matter what they did or where, but in the city it does, and he is the first dog I’ve had live with me since 1970.

Picking that stuff up is not one of my favorite things, but I learned how, and I got used to it. But things changed, last year was the first year he couldn’t do his normal routine anymore. He still crashed through, but I had to go over and help him get back onto our side. That was sad. And he stopped doing that. That is sad. I don’t want him to be old. He’s a baby, dammit. So, well, to the point of this story. This year we got early snow for the first time in years, suddenly the boundaries changed for him again and he knew he couldn’t crash over those spots he used to. So he has started just stopping and whizzing on our front yard. Which I know means the grass will be dead come spring. So I have still been following him with my big red bucket and flushing wherever he goes. And it is cold now too. Which means that flushing runs to the street and freezes. Yes, that is where this is going. Tonight, I had errands, so I was later getting home than usual, and I put on my womens boots (see earlier post for THAT nonsense) and took him out. He went into his usual spot, and so did I, but as I approached it, I noticed it looked different, icy. Unfortunately noticing that wasn’t enough to make me stop walking. Hit the ice, fell down, went boom, managed to save 3/4’s of the water in the bucket but I was laying in the rest of it. As I hit, I thought, oh chit, this is gonna hurt tomorrow. And I’m sure it will cause it sure hurt then, then I noticed how flipping cold I was, and wet. And he is still standing there like King Solomon making a big decision.

I asked him, please, puppy, be quick tonight, I have GOT to get out of these wet pants. You have NO idea how cold soaking wet jeans feel in 7 degrees, unless you have experienced it. Fortunately, he was intent on taking care of the rest of his business and did so, relatively soon. So we’re back inside, I’m dry again, he was patient waiting for his treat cuz he knew something was not right with grandpa, I am just grateful I didn’t yell or he would have headed for the hills as usual and I’d probably still be looking for him in those frozen stiff jeans. I don’t hurt yet. I feel tenderness, which I know is really not, giggle. So over the next few days I will be discovering just how many parts of my body hit and how hard. 58 sucks. Things were a lot easier when I was a lot younger, giggle. But I don’t bounce like I used to. I land now. Hard. Thank gawd I grew up on that farm and drank all the milk, or I’d have broken more bones than Santa has presents, in the last damn month!

This is going to be one hell of an interesting winter. I hope I survive it. And him too. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

What a month

December 13th, 2007

This has been one of the oddest months of my life. A lot happening, yes, and reason for some of what I feel but what I feel changes so much from moment to moment, not just day to day, that it is making me a little more insane than usual. I don’t think a day has passed in weeks that I haven’t had something make me cry like a baby. I’m not a weeper by trade. I do get misty from time to time and there are memories that can bring me to my knees – this season from Thanksgiving through February 11th, has been hard since Brandon died, but, you know, that was, or will be 11 years ago. Apart from the complicated bereavement stuff, this time of year has been bearable for several years or so I thought. But what I think varies so much from day to day, moment to moment, and Jenna really isn’t any help with this, she simply says it is what must be right now. But it is making me a little more up and down than I am comfortable with. Anything, and I mean anything, can not only bring tears to my eyes, but streaming down my checks, I am practically afraid to turn the television on lately. But last night she had me watch a Jennifer Garner movie, now I like Jennifer Garner, I never watched her television series, but I have enjoyed her in a couple movies, one of them the girl version of Big – like the Tom Hanks movie, I even like the comic book one she did with Ben Affleck, but this one last night just really got to me for some reason. It was Catch and Release, one version of, or another, I have been playing all my life. But it isn’t as simple as tears, it is more than that, and I’m not sure what. Or why. One moment I feel like I have answers, the next I feel like I don’t even know what the questions are. So jenna sings me: Witness

Witness
Make me a witness
take me out
out of darkness
out of doubt
I won’t weigh you down
with good intention
won’t make fire out of clay
or other inventions
Will we burn in heaven
like we do down here
will the change come
while we’re waiting
Everyone is waiting
And when we’re done
soul searching
as we carried the weight
and died for a cause
is misery
made beautiful
right before our eyes
will mercy be revealed
or blind us where we stand
Will we burn in heaven
like we do down here
will the change come while we’re waiting
everyone is waiting

Then has me turn on my radio in the car where Afterglow is playing and I hear: Answer

“Answer”

I will be the answer
At the end of the line
I will be there for you
While you take the time
In the burning of uncertainty
I will be your solid ground
I will hold the balance
If you can’t look down
If it takes my whole life
I won’t break, I won’t bend
It will all be worth it
Worth it in the end
Cause I can only tell you what I know
That I need you in my life
When the stars have all gone out
You’ll still be burning so bright
Cast me gently
Into morning
For the night has been unkind
Take me to a
Place so holy
That I can wash this from my mind
The memory of choosing not to fight
If it takes my whole life
I won’t break, I won’t bend
It will all be worth it
Worth it in the end
‘Cause I can only tell you what I know
That I need you in my life
When the stars have all burned out
You’ll still be burning so bright
Cast me gently
Into morning
For the night has been unkind

And I wonder just what is going on within? I know it is caught up in the son who is gone, worry about the son who is not, worry about my mother and worry about Cisco. I wonder sometimes if I can find a way to cast me gently into morning, for as gawd’s own truth, the nights of late have been most unkind. Ah well, there’s no where to go but up, right? Right? Please say right. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Let’s talk golf, giggle

December 12th, 2007

Specifically women’s golf.

But first a word from our sponsor. Me. :^). I’ve been a sports fan all my life, what else did a kid growing up on a farm in the middle of Minnesota have to do? I mean one who had no interest in farming, who was sure he had been born in the wrong place and time and who had nothing whatsoever in common with anyone else in his family, but for one blessed, special uncle, my Mom’s youngest brother, Jim, who was but 15 when I was born and my childhood hero. He, too, escaped the farm, for a life in the big city, lol. But he’d come home weekends and play games with me, catch until my hand hurt so bad I nearly cried, but never did, because I could not, would not, disappoint him. He was both practicing and teaching, I knew that then and I know it now. So my love for sports came from him. I didn’t have the physical size to excel but I had the talent to do so. I was the starting shortstop on a men’s softball team when I was 12, lol. One night they had no one to fill and asked me, and I played with those guys for five years. I played everything they offered at my high school, but there my lack of size meant lack of opportunity, I could DO anything, but basketball is hard when you’re 5’6″, it was then and it is now, and if you also weigh 120 pounds, so is football, though I made varsity my 9th grade year because of my speed, blowing out a knee sort of turned my interest. There’s a lot more to that and I won’t go into that here, but I wanted to establish “creds” as a male athlete before I do what I’m going to do next here, which is essentially turn on my gender, giggle.

When I enlisted in the Army, as I explained on the main site, primarily to avoid being sent to Viet Nam and to be able to choose my own specialty – which as it turned out I didn’t do as wisely as I thought I did. I chose clerical, I mean I thought how dangerous can typing be? What I didn’t know was that every company in the army, including every infantry company, had a company clerk, who was not only privileged to carry an M-16 but also a portable typewriter. So, I didn’t quite outsmart anyone but me with that choice. I tried on their tests though – we were given a battery of tests I don’t believe ANY corporation rivals to this day. Every question that had to do with physical activity, I failed. Do you like to camp? NO. Do you like to hunt? No. Do you like to fish? No. Do you like walking in the woods? NO. Even though I spent more days of my life in our woods than I did in my room. They were tricky, they’d ask the same question, in slightly different ways, in various places throughout a three hour test. I think I caught ’em all. But that part about the clerical need in infantry companies, well, how the hell would I know about that?

So, after 8 weeks of Basic Training, I got sent to clerical school. It was a self-paced program, you finished as fast as you could do it. I already knew how to type. I finished a four week program in two days. And got sent, because they had to have SOMETHING for me to do, to a basic training company where I was their acting company clerk. Which is where I realized that clerical wasn’t quite as safe as I had thought. The bonus was that the first 10 finishers in the clerical program got sent to Fort Benjamin Harrison which is in Indianapolis and is the main financial center of the United States Army. I hope that isn’t divulging a secret or Homeland Security will be knocking on my door later this evening, giggle. While I was there, at that basic training company, one of the NCO’s, (non-commissioned officers, giggle) invited me to play golf with him. I didn’t play golf. I didn’t even really know what it was. Look, at my little high school, with 63 of us in my graduating class, which was the largest senior class they had ever had, there were four sports. Football, basketball, track and baseball. All for boys. None for girls. WAY before Title 9. Since I didn’t play, he said, well, walk along with me then. So I did. And discovered that golf courses are incredibly beautiful places. Of course, the air was filled with military sounds, which consist primarily of words one does not say in mixed company. An aside, you would NOT believe how bad the language gets when there are nothing but guys in a room, or a barracks, or a boardroom. I decided THEN I was going to learn to play that game. It was the game of the gentry. A group I intended to join. I enlisted to avoid Viet Nam, yes, but also to get the GI bill which was the only hope I had of going to college. That I was second in my school in the ACT exam didn’t matter, my parents were poor, horrible credit, no loans for this boy. And I SAW what credit did to them, I was not going to borrow money for school. But the GI bill, and my ingenious plan to be a clerk would foil all that. mmmhmmm. Well, best laid plans and all that.

But, as those of you who have looked at my main site know, I’ve had a guardian all my life. And she kept me safe through that too. Don’t worry, I haven’t forgotten golf, I am just meandering. Those of you who have seen my main site, or read any of this, know that is another tendency, but I do, almost always, come back to point. And I will tonight as well. There were 200 of us who started that class in Finance School at Benjamin Harrison – it turns out that the army needed finance specialists, payroll personnel, in Viet Nam too. The only real safety there is that they did not do foot patrols, they just worked in a central office and a couple nights a week stood guard duty out on the outer perimeter, set up the clay mores (mines), and watched to be sure the Viet Cong did not breach. When my finance class graduated, 197 of us were sent directly to Viet Nam. Three of us were not. I was one of those three. I was instead placed in a category called “waiting for orders” which meant they didn’t know what to do with me and so had me doing odd jobs around the base until those orders arrived. What that meant mostly was that the three of us walked the perimeter of the base with little sticks with nails on the end snagging cigarette butts and putting them in our little bags. Yeah, that was boring. After three weeks, my orders arrived, I was to go to Oakland Army Base, after a thirty day leave. Which I did. Oakland Army Base was a transition station, for guys going to and coming back from Viet Nam. My duties were simple. I did audits on the payroll records of guys coming back who were being discharged, which meant I went through their entire payroll record, recomputed everything from dates of promotion, to leave times, to balances due and paid. Then prepared their separation voucher, split that in half, the days of not carbon paper, but there were five copies, you had to press hard, that separated into two pieces, one of two sheets and one of three. We split those up and ran separate tallies, then compared to be sure the numbers were right. Then those guys got to go home. It was a good job. I got great with a ten key adding machine. We worked in three shifts, because out-processing never stopped, no guy was kept a minute longer than he had to be. My shift was early 6:45 to 2:45, which left me plenty of time to get into mischief – which I will talk about another time, I was a high school grad who was there with a dozen other new guys all of whom were already college grads, one of whom attended UC Berkley. I learned a lot there. Most of which I will never put in this blog, giggle. I had the privilege of having a wild night with a good friend from back home before he shipped out to Nam and died there, the last of his friends and family to see him. I treasure that memory – though there was certainly an ugly side to it, which I won’t bring up, again, here, giggle. The Beatles White Album came out while I was there. I saw an original copy of the original cover in a little headshop up near Berkley’s campus – John and Yoko nude, which I wish to hell I had bought cuz gawd what would THAT be worth today, lol. Probably the same as my baseball cards, which my mother threw away while I was gone – original Mickey Mantle and Roger Maris cards, I had ALL of every team, sigh. Okay, back to OARB, I saw San Francisco while I was there, Golden Gate Park, Haight-Ashbury, Sausalito, and if you’ve ever seen any of those car chase scenes in any San Francisco detective movie, where they are going what seems like straight downhill and flying through intersections? Well, I did that too, only in my version we got broadsided, lol. It was 1969 and San Francisco was peace and love, man. Except for the riots. You can go look that part up yourself, giggle.

Well, nothing that good lasts forever, and so just after Christmas, all of us, roughly 12, who had been sent there in October, got new orders, this time all of them went to Viet Nam, except me. I got sent to Germany. There is a story in between here that I am not going to tell now, but those 30 days in between changed my life, in a lot of ways. Anyway, when I landed in Frankfurt, it turned out Germany was full. So they sent me to Italy, Venice. All I saw of the Matterhorn was the tip of that hand, lol, and when I got to Venice, IT was full too. Though it was amusing, because the First Sergeant (next to top of the heap in enlisted ranks) said he’d never seen as high a GQ as mine – that is the military version of the IQ test, and the one I never found a trick question in, so just answered – and he said he wished he could keep me just to see what I could do, giggle. But, they were full too. So he sent me to Livorno, Leghorn in our language, actually a place called Camp Darby, situated halfway between Pisa and Livorno, on the Italian Riviera. The major port for goods being shipped to Europe, from which they were flown to American bases around Europe, remember this was 1969, still just over 20 years past WWII and we had a MAJOR presence all over Europe then. It was from that place that I volunteered for a tour of duty in Viet Nam, giggle, the kid who enlisted to avoid it, volunteered. Yeppers, that is true. But another story. And I had better get back to golf, giggle.

I was discharged from the Army at OARB, how is that for symmetry? And I got robbed there too, which was a complaint I had heard before but never believed. You had to have a strip down physical if you were getting out, so you put all your belongings in a little bag, which when I got it back, no longer held my sapphire ring nor the gold watch my uncle had given me. So I believed the stories then. But, was NOT going to waste a minute worrying about those things, I had an airplane to catch. And I caught it.

Veterans did not have to take the mandatory physical education credits in college that everyone else did. But I did anyway, I took fun ones. One of them was golf. That first summer back, even though I had been in college for two quarters, the second of which I took a phy ed class in golf, I was able to draw unemployment, it was a guarantee for vets, so I did. Same money as my GI bill, but nothing to do. So I found Wapicada. You could play all day out there for $5. As many holes as you wanted. Huge practice range, a place where you could practice putting and chipping, a practice bunker, you could move as far away as 60 yards and hit shots to that green. I would go out in the morning, hit range balls, play 18, go home for lunch, come back, practice chipping and putting and play another 18, all for the same $5. It was the summer from heaven, honest to gawd. It would have helped if I had as much natural talent for THAT game as I did all others. But I didn’t. And I had no money for lessons. But I played. And played. And, over the course of time, some of which I may detail here, later, I eventually got to be decent at the game. Which brings us back to the game.

Golf is always called a “gentleman’s” sport. Which it really is. You will not meet many nicer people than you will on a golf course. It is not a game where you root against the other person, because it is a game you are playing yourself against the course, not another person. Except for tournament play, both amateur and professional. But there are ethical rules which apply regardless. And I have to tell you men are not the nicest competitors.

And now back to Womens Golf. I bet you thought I was never gonna get here, giggle. As it turns out, for me, the womens game, both professional and at the high amateur levels, is much more like mine, than the highest levels of mens golf. It took me a while to come to this realization, of course, after all, I am a guy. :^). But they hit their clubs the same distance I do, they face the same type and length of second shots I do, their course management, well if I could DO that, would be like mine. And they are tremendously talented. None of what I just said means they are less than professional male golfers. What I just said is that their game is one the REST of us play. Except for the very elite amateurs and professionals, no one hits the ball 350 yards off the tee. We ALL have to play to avoid the hazards, to play the shot that, as Jack Nicklaus put it in the book I learned to play from (Golf My Way), makes the next shot easy. And the women are superb at this. They are incredibly entertaining to watch. They play wonderful golf with which almost ALL golfers can identify. And, NONE of them think they are superstars. The best of the male golfers are like the best of male athletes in other sports, they travel with an entourage, you could not get close enough to whiff their cologne, let alone say hello. They are above we mere mortals. But you NEVER see that in the womens game. They understand sportsmanship (and yes, this time I say sportsMANship) better than any elite male athlete. Elite male athletes think they are gods. Elite female golfers, indeed, elite female athletes in general, think they are blessed. That is an ENORMOUS difference. And, as I have aged, I have come to realize that it is not only the quality of play that is important, but the quality of the person playing. And invariably, the highest quality person, playing at the highest level, is a woman. And, like in womens tennis, womens golf NEEDS parity, in purses. The disparity between what men play for, even the Senior Tour men, and what the women play for is just plain ridiculous. THEIR game, except for Tiger of course, is more entertaining to watch than any male tournament. Ladies – you have some catching up to do. I’m not going to hold my breath here, because this is a change that will take time. But it is a change that MUST happen, and will, because although what I am talking about here is athletics, what I am saying holds true across the spectrum of human experience, political, religious, spiritual, economic and human.

So. Now let me tell you about a happy experience I had that provoked all this, giggle. I got a blurb in my mail from something and it was about the US Women’s Open which is being played at Interlachen here in Minneapolis this coming summer. I really didn’t know it was here. I pay attention to womens golf, I WATCH a lot of womens golf, even to the point of dvring it, because I would rather watch them play then reruns of just about anything. It is FUN to watch, and with a dvr, you don’t have to watch commercials, giggle. Well, I got this thing in my email. So I clicked on a link and saw it was here, looked at the prices and decided, okay, this would be fun, but I’m not taking a week off to do this and though I support them, I just didn’t think I could afford that. So I looked for an email address to contact about the tournament. I started with the director, but figured, okay, she is going to talk to me? Then found the promotion’s directors name and email. Because they were offering a holiday package that included two days, ANY two days admission, plus a hat, for $95. I thought that was a mistake because the final rounds are the most expensive, so I wrote her. And she answered me the NEXT day, saying yes, you could use both those tickets ANY one day or one person could use them on ANY two days. Plus you get a hat. giggle. So – okay, I’m aged, but not THAT aged, I expect to still be here late next June, you know, most likely. sigh. (that is a different thing) So I thought what the hell, and ordered the package. They promised delivery by mid-December, in time for Christmas. I thought okay, cool. That was two days ago. And so below here is the email I sent that young genius, running their promotions as a thank you.

I wrote you a couple days ago inquiring about the Holiday package. You responded so quickly I was amazed. And impressed, and with exactly the information I wanted. So I ordered the Holiday package. And today, when I got home from work, I had an early Christmas present, lol. Absolutely amazing. I have NEVER had that quick a response to an order of any kind from anywhere, from my initial inquiry, to placing the order and receiving the merchandise. Now, I grant living in a Minneapolis suburb may have had something to do with the speed of delivery, but I feel compelled nonetheless to tell how I impressed I am with your service both in terms of time and quality. And I LOVE the hat. I’m going to have buy another one or two while I’m there since salt tends to ruin them and they really aren’t washable, unless you have somehow worked another miracle and this one is, giggle.

I really just wanted to say thank you, so feel free to share this. I so appreciate the women’s game – it is one with which most, and I do mean MOST golfers are more familiar than the men’s. Most golfers, and I include all men over 30, play a game far more similar to the women’s game than to the pga guys. No one hits the ball 350 yards but them. Granted, most golfers do not play with the precision, course management and talent that lpga quality women do either, but the distances we hit our clubs and the length of second shots we face and course management decisions too, are much more comparable to the professional women’s game than to the pga tour – those guys are like aliens, the women are like human. And I appreciate it. I also appreciate the size of the purse that the women play for at the Open. I think it ridiculous that the mens senior tour plays for so much more money than do the women. I see NO reason golf should not have parity, as the professional women tennis players have finally managed to achieve, or very close anyway, to the men’s game. I think if you promoted the women’s game as “every persons” game, you could launch a campaign that would begin the drive to real parity. Because the excitement, the quality, the competition are every bit the equal of the mens game, and the sportsperson ship is exceeded by no other sport of any kind. I’m 58 and have been a sports fan all my life, and am used to spoiled male athletes taking both their gifts and their fans for granted. The women who play the professional game NEVER do that. I can’t tell you how much that means to the average fan. No, I don’t plan to be standing in line for autographs, though there will be many young people there who will, and the women who play in this tournament will accommodate them, I know. I’ve seen them do so time and time again. :^) gene

Oh, and I promised I would promote this tournament often on my blog, giggle. So this is not the last you will hear of this, and this 2008 U.S. Women’s Open is not the last time you will see this reference either. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

Just another day in Bushite world

December 11th, 2007

I like that word, Bushite. It rhymes nicely with luddite, which of course they are, although Wikipedia defines them as “…This English historical movement has to be seen in its context of the harsh economic climate due to the Napoleonic Wars; but since then, the term Luddite has been used to describe anyone opposed to technological progress and technological change.” I sort of see it as those who would take us back to a simpler time when men were men and women were servants and objects of fear and hatred, the good old Dark Ages we talked about last night. And, of course, it also fits nicely with Shiite another group dedicated to the same cause. If I were a more suspicious man, I’d suspect collusion between the fundamentalists of the Republican party and the fundamentalists of the Islamic religion – all aimed at taking us back to the Dark Ages, whatever the cost in human suffering.

What pains me today is an article I read about the effect of President Bush’s proud effort to restrain the out of control spending on Medicaid, whose budget for next year is roughly 196 billion dollars. This is a program that provides services to the mentally retarded, not a group with a strong lobbying presence in Washington these days. The bill takes specific aim at targeted case management, a way of coordinating services to citizens in need of multiple assists, who formerly had to negotiate on their own myriad governmental agencies and programs, on their own, provided they, or someone who loved them, could find those sources at all.

The President’s fancy new law, reduces by 20% the money set aside to help people in dire need of medical and psychological care, housing, jobs, education (for those educable to begin with) , parenting help – which I can tell you would have been of significant help to London Sherwood, who was removed from life support and died three months to the day after she was born. Her short life filled with pain, bleeding on her brain, fractures to her ribs and legs, at the hands of her 21 year old father, who was left in his charge by an overwhelmed and addicted mother. Or the 7 year old boy beaten to death by his mother’s boyfriend for wetting the bed, or 6 month old suffocated by a drunken father who tried to still his child’s crying by holding a quilt over the child’s face. Nope, no need for parenting programs, we come biologically equipped to nurture our young. Don’t we? And we certainly don’t need no stinking government program to teach us nothing about THAT.

The Congress in its typical stalwart defense of the innocent, is trying to stay “execution” (and if that is not an APT word, I have never heard one) of Bush’s Draconian cuts to the only program we have that truly cares for those who cannot care for themselves. Because its costs are just out of control. Unlike, say, a war that will never produce a single “win” and for which we have happily thrown a trillion and a half dollars down the rabbit hole. Sometimes, the leadership in this country just makes me sick. This is one of those times. Pandering, spineless, pukes that they are, they on both sides who have allowed such a thing to happen. Who passed a law that is going to cause as much pain to as many people as possible, not quite as bloody as the war they rage on Iraqi’s but every bit as lethal. It is days like this that I wished I believed in Hell. :^( gene

Odds and ends

December 11th, 2007

Random thoughts maybe. Odd things have been running through my mind. Well, anyone who’s looked at the main site already knows that. I’m just talking about the past few days.

It turns out I hate Christmas music. The last few years it has annoyed me more each year. I do NOT want those songs running through my head. At 58, I could go the rest of my life happily never hearing “I’m dreaming of” again, or anything at all to do with sleigh bells in the snow. I have been listening to the same music by the same artists for two months of every year of my and I am god awful sick of it. All of it. I cringe in elevators, stores, at commercials. I wonder why it is that no one in the last 100 years has managed to come up with a new song. New artists, yes, singing the same old songs. I wonder if that isn’t part of what I think is wrong with our world. We are absolutely unable to break free of our past. And our future is being held hostage. Maybe those songs are just part of what I feel about that. I am so ready for a change and what I get is White Christmas. Again.

My dog, who some of you have met on my other site, Cisco, is 12 years old, just a month over. He’s been with me for what will be 12 years on January 5th, or in my home, he’s been mine for what will be 11 years on February 11th. Somehow the idea of losing him had never occurred to me until what will be two years this May. He began having difficulty moving his bowels, yeah, I know, nice conversation. But if you’re eating dinner while reading this, well, then that’s your own fault. He had an enlarged prostate, and the fix for what was causing his difficulty, I was told. So I had him neutered. Brandon didn’t want to do that and I’ve honored his wishes all these years, but I thought Cisco’s life and comfort more important finally and so agreed. That went well, but the symptoms only improved a little. Last April they got a lot worse, so I took him in early for his annual visit – he’s figured out he doesn’t like the place. EVERY time I’ve taken him there, he’s moved his bowels nicely, right in the middle of their waiting room. He NEVER does that anywhere else. But he does there. But he was having real trouble with that then and I was worried, turned out that being there helped quite a lot. A real LOT. In several places. Repeatedly. Which made the reason I brought him in suddenly seem a little silly. But they took him in back for nails and to check him out and when his veterinarian brought him back to me, she said she had bad news. He has a tumor, she wanted to biopsy it the next week but she felt sure it was cancer.

Until then I simply had not thought about losing him. Dogs on the farm, large mixed breeds, those that survived, lived long and I was expecting him at 115 pounds and very tall to do the same. It was an unhappy weekend, I spent it thinking thoughts I wasn’t ready to face. He is the only grandchild I will ever have from Brandon and my last living connection to my son. He was not happy about going back the next Monday morning. He acted like he was being punished. And I felt like that was what I was doing. They called me about three and asked me to wait til 5:30 to pick him up as he was slow coming out of the anesthesia. I did that. She told me right away that it wasn’t cancer, but that it was inoperable as well. I could not pin her down on what that meant. She just kept saying if he got worse, I’d know and it would be time to decide what to do then. She gave me a recommendation for a human medicine to soften his stool that she thought might help. He’s a big dog and there’s a lot of room back there, it depends on whether the tumor grows or not. Well, I’ve only had to use that stool softener a few times over the summer but the past month has been different. It doesn’t seem to work any more. He’s not in discomfort, I can still the shine in his eyes, but he has this urge he can’t control, that produces nothing, or virtually nothing. When he was little he’d take anything I gave him. Not so any longer. I have to hide the medication in a piece of cheese which he swallows without chewing, sort of the way he eats meat. But the dosage now is far beyond what is recommended for humans and I am afraid that tumor is growing. And I don’t know what to do. I can’t lose him. I’m not ready for that. But I don’t want him in discomfort either.

So, we’ve got snow now, for the last three weeks and he’s decided that he must be IN snow when what little happens happens. It turns out that snow up ones pants leg isn’t comfortable. I haven’t owned a pair of boots in, well, probably 45 years. I’m not investing in $100 hiking boots that I’ll never use again once he is gone. So I decided I would violate my own principles and visit Wal-mart. I don’t like their policies, in any way, and I never shop there, but I decided cheap was what I wanted, something I could just throw away when I don’t need them any longer. And I’m honestly not sure I’ll need them this whole winter. I went there, down the mens aisle and found these $40 boots that looked liked they’d do the trick but, I was NOT going to spend that much money on something I don’t need and won’t ever use again. So I looked a bit more, it was a bit of a jumbled mess, and I found this pair of size 10 boots, which is a little odd because I have a size 8 foot, that fit, and were wide enough at the top so I could shove my pants down inside. I didn’t look beyond that, $17, so I bought them and when I got home I cut off the tags, cuz he needed to go out – that is one of the issues, he feels this urge so often, and when I cut the tags I noticed they were women’s boots. Which explains the size 10, I guess. And the damn things pull my socks off every time I take them off AND they have some sort of velcro from hell fastening in the back, horribly awkward things. But I hope need them several years. Gawd, I love that big puppy. But I am going to have to take him back to his vet, to see if there is something stronger to give him. Actually, I do know something that will work, but I only made that mistake once when he was a puppy – never give a puppy creamed corn. You’ll pay for that believe me. Still I am just worried so much about him. I don’t want him to hurt. Ever. I don’t “see” that right now, but I feel it.

So Christmas just isn’t feeling very Christmasy this year, thought that is NOT why I hate that music. My mother, 78 years old, easy to keep track of, she was 20 when I was born and her birthday is in January, so I just add 20 years and always know, has her own issues. She is living with my sister and brother in law, but is diabetic, with circulatory issues, blood pressure issues and now, some heart issues. She’s been in the hospital since last Thursday, they put in a pacemaker on Friday, but can’t get her blood pressure to come down from the 180’s no matter what drug they try. She sounds fine when I talk to her, looks fine, but still, they can’t get these things under control. Now her side of the family, well, both sides but for my dad and his dad, are long-lived, I expect many more years with her. It doesn’t matter what I thought at 7 in that first light, this is the woman who raised me and who has loved me with all heart, unreservedly, undeservedly and without hesitation all of my life. And my last real connection to my family as well. When she is gone the rest of it falls apart. I know. But I’m not ready to give her up either.

What a month it has been, if I could just somehow get rid of that music, I think I could deal with all this a little better. My son, as I mentioned earlier has had his own issues, but things are looking up a bit on that front, or possibly so. I wonder why it is that every christmas feels this way. They were never easy when the boys were little either, I never had much money, somehow every flipping year, something would happen, usually to my car, that ate up christmas present money. Things are better now than then, but the feeling hasn’t changed. I still hate this season. Not because I am anti-Christian or any nonsense like that, I am anti-the economic boom christmas is expected to be. Black Friday offends me, the commercialism of the season offends me. The American culture of spend, spend, spend, offends me. What the season was about when I was little was something softer. Yes, presents and trees, but spirit was present then, I always felt that. I haven’t in so long. I doubt I ever will again. I feel like a Stranger in a Strange Land, sort of outside looking in. It is an odd sensation but true. And I can’t help but wonder what another year will bring. As Taylor Swift sings, there’d be teardrops on my guitar, if I could play one. So it goes, life. One day I hope to understand it. much love, :^) gene

If today brings even one choice your way
choose to be a bringer of the light :^) gene

A Little Rant on Religion(s)

December 10th, 2007

Yes, again, or maybe still. I’ve seen a couple things that have just boggled my mind in recent days and have a couple things I want to say about them. I sort of began this with the story of the teddy bear “scandal” that caused what one might think were reasonable people, or maybe what one should expect reasonable people to be, when the woman teaching (yes, THERE to HELP the children of the Sudan) made the mistake of allowing the children in her classroom to name their teddy bear, Mohammad. She faced up to 40 lashes, was sentenced to 15 days in jail, which prompted a storm of protest against the leniency of this sentence. Fortunately a couple of more forward thinking British Muslim’s were able to secure a “pardon” for her and get her the hell out of Dodge. Wonderful people those fundamentalists, don’t you just love that sense of humor they are so well-known for? For them, it isn’t a matter of not getting the joke, it is a matter of having the jokester put to death, if at all possible. We might recall the calm with which they reacted to the satire, which literary device is apparently completely beyond them, perhaps it had not yet been invented in the 12th century, no, that can’t be right, I guess it really just IS the people of this time who have no sense of humor, let alone compassion.

So from that story, I want to move on to Mitt Romney. Sort of on the other side of the coin from Muslim fundamentalists but a fundie no less. He gave a very nice news conference last week in which he assured the citizens of the United States that although he is a pious man and therefore godly, that he would not let the tenets of his religion enter into his political decision-making process, while still managing to make clear that religion, not reason, would guide his decision-making. He actually said, “Freedom requires religion, just as religion requires freedom.” Oh, yeah, I want that one for President. He did not mention which particular religion is required. And, I just don’t remember on taking my own oath of service back when I was 18 that a particular religion was mentioned then either. He didn’t say how we’d decide that part. Or for that matter just what constitutes and actual religion. We’ve just had 8 years of that crap and look where we are now? Mired in a war that should never have been begun against an enemy that never fired so much as a shot at us for having weapons we knew they did not have. While forgetting all about the Taliban’s re-emergence in Afghanistan and their re-imposing on large segments of that country that wonderfully tolerant brand of Islam that refuses women the right to HAVE, let alone practice a profession, to leave their home without a male relative, to bear whatever punishment those dirty old men feel they deserve for crimes, such as the one I’m going to describe in a moment. Mr. Romney though he feels he is qualified to be the President of the United States apparently does not understand the concept embodied in our constitution about separation of church and state. Ours IS a secular society. Have faith, in whatever you wish, our constitution gives us that right, because our constitution does NOT require a religion or any religious litmus test at all in order to be a citizen of these United States. It was DESIGNED to be this way. Why? To protect us from the lunacy of those who would force their version of God on the rest of us at any cost, including our death. Oh, yes, I know him. And all those like him. They used to like burning women at the stake. I think somewhere deep in their dark little hearts they yearn for those days of glory to return. And if we let them, that is what we’ll get. More of the same bilious poison they have been spreading across the planet at point of sword since recorded history began. As a wise man in today’s paper pointed out, there was indeed a time when religion and government formed a perfect alliance, we now call that the Dark Ages. There are many here who want to extinguish all light but that which their torches bring as they burn heretics, heretics in this sense meaning everyone who does not agree with them, off the face of the planet. Yes, Mitt Romney, he’s our guy. Holy gawd, what we have come to.

Now then, the war against terrorism, or that part of which was supposed to find and bring to justice Osama bin Laden, has ALWAYS been in Afghanistan. Bush knows this, but after all, it was Saddam who tried to kill his daddy, so, first things first. And now we are a trillion and a half dollars into a fight that will matter not in the slightest in history because five minutes after the last American soldier leaves Iraq, assuming that ever actually happens, probably from the roof of a flaming embassy as the graceful exit from Viet Nam was conducted, will be a Muslim fundamentalist nation, following the resolution of the civil war which will follow our exit. Either Shiite like Iran or Sunni like Saudi Arabia. A real win-win no matter how you look at it. Oh, excuse, me that was a bit more of that sarcasm they seem not to get, or maybe get and just don’t like. Whatever.

So today, I read a story Brute Justice in which a brilliant young Muslim woman named Ayaan Hirsi Ali asks where are the moderate Muslims? Why are their voices not raised in indignation at the fundamentalist take over of their religion. You can read for yourselves the article, I hope you do, it is one of the most reasoned, moderate things I have ever read from an avowed Muslim. I am sure there will be a fatwah calling for her death by days end.

She quotes the Quran 24:2 thus: “The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication, flog each of them with 100 stripes: let no compassion move you in their case, in a matter prescribed by Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.” Well, if THAT is an example of the compassion and love moderate Muslim’s insist the Quran is based on, I’m one hoping that last day is tomorrow. Because people like that sort of leave a sour taste in ones soul, you know? So what happened in this instance to cause her to write about this enlightening verse? A 20 year old woman in Saudi Arabia, reported that she had been abducted and repeatedly raped by several men. But was the Court quick to her defense? Not quite. They found HER guilty, of “mingling”. When she was abducted she was in a vehicle with a man who was not related to her by blood or marriage, in other words, she asked for it. Her sentence? Six months in prison and 200 lashes with a bamboo cane. Ms. Ali points out that 200 lashes are enough to kill a strong man, even in the barbaric nation, our great friend, Saudi Arabia, women are normally not given more than 30 lashes. You know, in order not to actually kill them, so they will do her the great grace of meting out this crime against humanity over a seven week period. For mingling.

Ms. Ali mentions that around the world, and here in the United States, there are MANY organized groups quick to attack any perceived slight toward Islam and she asks, quite reasonably, WHERE THE HELL (okay that part is me, she actually WAS polite) are those defenders of moderate Islam now? How can we, and by we I mean all of us who are not Muslim, possibly trust them when they say the Quran is not violent, that it is full of peace, love and goodwill toward all? Just where are these moderates? Who is holding them hostage, who has stolen their voice? She mentions that when, in 2003, she noted in an interview she gave that by Western standards some of the Prophet Mohammad’s behavior would be considered unconscionable, four Muslim ambassadors were sent to the leader of her political party in the Netherland’s to demand she be expelled from their Parliament. They haven’t actually grown more tolerant in recent years either have they?

This, and do not think I excuse Western fundamentalists because in my opinion they are as backward, as violent and as barbaric as are fundamentalist Islamics. After all, 911 WAS caused by fornication and proponents of gay marriage was it not? I mean, we deserved that, according to our own fundies.

The title of her article says it all. And it is what we ALL have to fear from radical religions of all stripes, they know nothing but Brute Justice and they know nothing of compassion nor love. They are the greatest danger this planet faces. Still. I hope the moderate voices wake to this threat while we still have the freedom to use our voices and prevent that which these evil, barbaric men would bring to us once again, a new Dark Age. You thought 1984 was scary? Wait till you see what these people are capable of – and I don’t mean a couple of airplanes flown into buildings or the occasional taped beheading or even the brutalization of a young woman whose only crime was to trust a man who was not related to her by blood or marriage. The fires of Hell will burn on this planet if moderate voices are not raised, if reason is not defended, if love and forgiveness are driven under the blood-soaked ground these men will have us all walking on.

Where is the outrage at what is happening to our world? Do not blame God for this, He gave us free will and this is what some are choosing to do with that gift. Who will help stop them? You? Me? I think we need more than the two of us. And I think people need to not shrug off horrors as things that happen to others “over there”, because as Jesus himself said, Matthew 25:40, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.’ And THAT is God’s own truth. Note please, He did not suggest flogging, beheading, invading or toppling rulers of other lands as alternatives. He just said no. So do I. much love, :^) gene

The Celestine Prophecy

December 9th, 2007

I am probably the last person in the world to have seen this movie, lol. Jenna led me to it this past week and I watched it, and I have to say I was mostly disappointed. Somehow from the hype, I expected more. I got a personal message out of it, from her, which I knew I would, she never takes me to anything in which there is nothing personal for me – and when we come to that moment, she always whispers within “this is why I brought you here, gene”. So that was there. But the rest of it, really, boiled down to but three things for me. Always the three, often the three in one, and so was this with the message she brought me there to see, but for here I want to mention just the three things she had me take note of, in general.

1. Look not from the mind, but from the soul. For the Life that is coming is already before us, waiting to open up the world. Just look more closely, find the eyes to SEE.

2. There is only only one truth – all religions are human made, human concepts. Spirit is the only truth and it is not, cannot be, enslaved. (This is why, partially, I have been so drawn to Sarah McLachlan over the past 8 or 9 months now, lol, her song Possession talks about the truth being enslaved) :^).

3. The Guidance within evolves the world toward a heaven that is already here, to know THIS is to know the truth.

These three ideas are found throughout Conversations With God, Books 1 and 2. We see with human eyes, we filter all we see through human ideas, when what we need be doing is seeing the truth of us, of what God says so often, Who We Really Are. Were we all to come to THAT truth, this world would be a very different place. And, I know, from what I have seen and what is in me, THAT is the place this special place is going. There are hints of this idea in many traditions, many “channelings”, many writings, most of those consider this imminent. I wish it were, but there is a good bit of “soul evolution” that needs to come first. We will get there, just not tomorrow. And there will be trials and tribulations and joys and awakenings along the way as we create this world into a place one could readily call “heaven on earth”. That is our “special” destiny. One can see from a quick look around just how far we have to go. But there will be teachers along the way, and one special one among those, who will demonstrate the truth of our Creator’s love in ways undeniable, that one, will be here more than once before this planet “ascends” into a realm that will protect it from the vagaries of the universe. Many of us here now, will be here then, to witness, BE this event. Until then, we continue doing what we do, always, one hopes with love in our hearts and a smile on our faces, and, good will toward all humanity, our planetary home and the life it teems with. There is much to do, but the good news is that we ARE doing it. Slowly but surely, we are becoming a civilization worthy of the One who gave us this opportunity. I’ll talk more about this in days to come too, for tonight, this is enough. much love, :^) gene

A beautiful heart

December 7th, 2007

We’ve all seen, okay, heard of, the movie, starring Russell Crowe, A Beautiful Mind – I’m the one who hasn’t seen it, lol. But this special little girl and her beautiful heart comes from Steve Goodier and is worth sharing. So, for tonight, this is it. Just a quick note following:

Parents and grandparents are understandably proud of the quick minds
and impressive talents of their little ones. But let me tell you about
another quality, perhaps even more important, found in a little girl
named Skylar.

I received a letter from a grandmother who told me about her four-
year-old granddaughter Skylar. Ever since Skylar learned of Disneyland
from TV, she saved her nickels and dimes in a piggy bank in hopes of
visiting there someday. Her parents surprised her with a trip
when she was four, however, and didn’t even require her to use her own
money!

When Skylar returned it was Christmastime. She decided to buy presents
with her savings. But she also learned from announcements on TV about
a local homeless shelter called “The Road House.” She repeatedly asked
her mother what “homeless” meant and why those children needed coats
and warm clothes. She couldn’t seem to get the homeless off her mind.

Her mother took her to the store to buy presents. Instead of buying
for herself or her family, however, she decided to purchase a warm
coat, socks, gloves and crayons for a little girl in the shelter. She
also wanted to buy a doll (a “baby,” as she called it), but when she
discovered she didn’t have enough money, she left the doll behind.

When Skylar got home, she lined up her own much-loved “babies” and
chose one she thought another child could also love. The baby went
into a box with the other items she bought that day.

She could hardly wait for Christmas! Skylar was not thinking about
Santa Claus or the presents she would be getting. She was thinking
about going to the shelter and giving her carefully selected
gifts to a homeless child.

On Christmas Eve she and her family drove to the shelter where Skylar
presented her Christmas box to a grateful little girl. She was so
filled with joy at truly helping someone else, that her family has
decided to make the journey to the homeless shelter an annual
tradition.

“Perhaps it’s good to have a beautiful mind, but an even greater gift is to have a beautiful heart,” says Nobel Laureate John Nash. Young Skylar has a beautiful heart. It is that one quality, above all else, that makes beautiful people.

— Steve Goodier

Now, wouldn’t it be a good thing if THIS were what we taught our children about this time of year? As the incessant bombardment of seasonal music (has ANYONE written a new Christmas song since 1950? I swear I have come to loathe the old standbys and cannot abide their incessant intrusion into my life for what seems like months but is, I suppose, just 6 weeks or so) does its worst to turn me into Scrooge, stories like this brighten my day, lighten my heart and let me remember that this season is, was, and always should be about love like Skylar’s. May your days be merry and bright and filled with much love, :^) gene